sinner_n but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o return_v to_o god_n by_o a_o true_a amendment_n of_o life_n and_o so_o be_v save_v i_o shall_v want_v time_n if_o i_o will_v make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o christian_n obtain_v by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o some_o have_v thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o sow_v and_o disperse_v their_o heresy_n if_o other_o have_v make_v a_o rampire_n or_o fortress_n a_o retreat_n and_o place_n of_o refuge_n for_o their_o sin_n it_o have_v be_v their_o fault_n the_o fickleness_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o their_o brain_n their_o ambition_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o heart_n &_o not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n yea_o almost_o all_o have_v be_v of_o the_o learned_a sort_n and_o not_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a authores_fw-la simple_a alphons_n de_fw-fr castro_n lib._n 1._o â—eraetic_n cap._n 13._o pauci_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la idiotae_fw-la heraesiuâ—_n authores_fw-la of_o who_o few_o have_v be_v author_n of_o heresy_n but_o how_o many_o thousand_o million_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n reform_v and_o save_v by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o they_o 4.4_o they_o matth._n 4.4_o christ_n refute_v the_o devil_n and_o make_v he_o fire_n thence_o the_o church_n have_v always_o tooken_v stone_n with_o the_o which_o she_o have_v stone_v the_o heretic_n that_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o same_o scripture_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o wicked_a not_o have_v the_o power_n to_o hinder_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n from_o use_v they_o aright_o for_o if_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o wicked_a christ_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v preach_v because_o the_o people_n say_v 8.48_o say_v john_n 8.48_o he_o have_v the_o devil_n and_o be_v often_o scandalize_v and_o offend_v at_o his_o word_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v preach_v because_o 2.16_o because_o 2._o cor._n 2.16_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o to_o speak_v of_o humane_a thing_n we_o shall_v forbid_v man_n the_o use_n of_o wine_n because_o it_o be_v the_o drink_n of_o many_o drunkard_n chap._n iii_o i._o the_o scripture_n be_v perspicuous_a and_o plain_a to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o ii_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v obscure_a and_o difficult_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n iii_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o scripture_n prooâ—ed_v by_o the_o father_n four_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o allegorical_a objection_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n v._o answer_v to_o the_o second_o allegorical_a objection_n take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o scripture_n vi_o answer_n to_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n hierom_n allege_v against_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n vii_o all_o aught_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o saint_n hierome_n viii_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n but_o the_o 1._o the_o bell_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2_o cap._n 15._o &_o 16._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o the_o unlearned_a lay-man_n can_v â—â—â—erstand_v they_o o_o impiety_n that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o 4.2_o the_o malacb_n 4.2_o sun_n of_o justice_n and_o 8.12_o and_o john_n 8.12_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v accuse_v either_o of_o ignorance_n for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v plain_o or_o of_o malice_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v so_o and_o that_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o word_n call_v that_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n 119.105_o testament_n psal_n 119.105_o a_o lamp_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n 1.19_o path_n 2._o pet._n 1.19_o and_o a_o light_n that_o shive_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o that_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n 4.3.4_o church_n 2_o cor._n 4.3.4_o which_o be_v not_o hide_v but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o that_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v so_o weak_a and_o unable_a and_o be_v so_o belie_v by_o the_o calumny_n of_o man_n o_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n ii_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v some_o very_a difficult_a thing_n and_o deep_a point_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o understand_v as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n christ_n incarnation_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o last_o judgement_n to_o come_v but_o the_o word_n by_o which_o these_o point_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v as_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a as_o the_o sun_n all_o the_o obscurity_n and_o darkness_n be_v in_o man_n of_o who_o they_o that_o be_v 5.8_o be_v ephes_n 5.8_o without_o christ_n be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n 2.14_o darkness_n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o receive_v not_o and_o perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n 5.8_o christ_n ephes_n 5.8_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o do_v comprehend_v and_o apprehend_v they_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o enlighten_v some_o more_o some_o less_o all_o but_o in_o part_n witness_v the_o apostle_n write_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o like_o he_o 13.9_o he_o 1._o cor._n 13.9_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o sufficient_o to_o salvation_n iii_o celsum_fw-la iii_o in_o mat._n cap._n 4._o &_o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la the_o scripture_n say_v origen_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o jacob_n the_o learned_a drink_n as_o jacob_n and_o his_o child_n and_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a also_o as_o the_o cattle_n of_o jacob_n 1._o jacob_n gegor_n 1._o they_o be_v say_v another_z a_o river_n wherein_o a_o elephant_n may_v swim_v and_o a_o lamb_n may_v wade_v over_o a_o three_o say_v 〈…〉_o say_v isidorus_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi cap._n 〈…〉_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_a manna_n common_a to_o the_o perfect_a one_o and_o to_o the_o young_a one_o and_o do_v accommodat_fw-la herself_o to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o one_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n confess_v judgement_n fâ—â—â—gent_fw-fr serm._n de_fw-fr confess_v a_o four_o compare_v it_o unto_o a_o rich_a banquet_n wherein_o be_v meat_n for_o all_o age_n milk_n for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n and_o so_o speak_v all_o the_o father_n see_v therefore_o that_o all_o be_v call_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o a_o great_a feast_n where_o the_o rich_a man_n have_v prepare_v meat_n for_o all_o age_n sure_o they_o that_o will_v exclude_v they_o and_o deprive_v they_o thereof_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o man_n salvation_n unto_o who_o will_v sort_v well_o the_o sentence_n of_o execration_n pronounce_v by_o david_n and_o paul_n but_o bad_o apply_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n 11.9.10_o letter_n psal_n 69.23.24_o rom._n 11.9.10_o let_v their_o table_n become_v a_o snare_n before_o they_o and_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o their_o welfare_n let_v it_o become_v a_o trap_n let_v their_o eye_n be_v darken_v that_o they_o see_v not_o and_o make_v their_o loin_n continual_o to_o shake_v or_o rather_o we_o may_v apply_v that_o vow_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o curse_n denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n against_o their_o grandfather_n for_o the_o like_a matter_n 23.13_o matter_n mat._n 23.13_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n for_o you_o neither_o go_v in_o yourselves_o neither_o suffer_v you_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v to_o go_v in_o four_o the_o pastoral_a letter_n produce_v 4._o pag._n 4._o and_o bring_v forth_o allegory_n against_o all_o this_o not_o have_v learn_v of_o dicuntur_fw-la of_o thomas_n in_o sum_n part_n 1._o quaest_n 1._o artic_a 10_o omnes_fw-la sensus_fw-la fundantur_fw-la super_fw-la unum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la literalem_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la solo_fw-la potest_fw-la traâ—i_fw-la argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la allegoriam_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la thomas_n who_o learn_v of_o s._n austin_n that_o argument_n be_v only_o draw_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o not_o from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o allegory_n it_o presuppose_v that_o which_o be_v true_a that_o we_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n
as_o it_o be_v write_v 3.4_o write_v rom._n 3.4_o let_v god_n be_v true_a but_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o word_n father_n be_v take_v ambiguous_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n and_o that_o from_o this_o ambiguity_n a_o thousand_o impertinent_a false_a blasphemous_a conclusion_n may_v be_v infer_v moreover_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v for_o can_v we_o be_v god_n like_o christ_n can_v we_o be_v prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o word_n can_v we_o be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o christ_n be_v what_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n proper_a to_o christ_n and_o uncommunicable_a to_o all_o creature_n four_o the_o resemblance_n &_o likeness_n which_o we_o must_v have_v with_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n in_o that_o which_o concern_v his_o godliness_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o charity_n towards_o man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 3.10_o law_n ephes_n 4.24_o col._n 3.10_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o the_o argument_n than_o will_v be_v good_a in_o this_o sort_n if_o we_o say_v that_o even_o as_o christ_n have_v be_v so_o conscientious_a so_o scrupulous_a and_o holy_a in_o his_o vocation_n that_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n his_o father_n so_o our_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n ought_v not_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n their_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o again_o as_o christ_n although_o authorize_v in_o his_o doctrine_n by_o that_o heavenly_a voice_n 17.5_o voice_n matth._n 17.5_o hear_v he_o submit_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n say_v 5.39_o say_v john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o our_o teacher_n and_o doctor_n which_o have_v not_o such_o a_o authority_n and_o shall_v resemble_v christ_n in_o humility_n and_o reverence_n towards_o the_o scripture_n aught_o and_o must_v submit_v their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o like_a examination_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v and_o examine_v if_o it_o be_v so_o and_o if_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o hear_v any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o of_o their_o father_n contain_v in_o scripture_n remember_v that_o notable_a sentence_n of_o saint_n augustine_n sit_fw-la augustine_n august_n contra_fw-la lit_fw-fr petilia_n lib._n 3._o c._n 6._o si_fw-mi angelus_fw-la de_fw-la caelum_fw-la vobis_fw-la annunciaverit_n preteâ—quâ—â—_n quoth_v in_o sâ—xipturiâ—_n legalibus_fw-la &_o euangelicis_fw-la accepisti_fw-la anathema_n sit_fw-la if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n legal_a or_o evangelicall_a let_v he_o be_v accurse_v v._o let_v we_o now_o retort_v and_o return_v the_o argument_n against_o the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o and_o say_v we_o may_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o then_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o our_o father_n we_o have_v no_o other_o father_n then_o god_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n then_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o of_o god_n the_o mayor_n be_v he_o as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o minor_a be_v his_o also_o for_o by_o this_o argument_n he_o prove_v that_o child_n desirous_a to_o dwell_v in_o a_o cloister_n ought_v not_o to_o obey_v their_o carnal_a parent_n which_o thwart_o their_o desire_n say_v to_o the_o father_n know_v you_o not_o 20._o pag._n 20._o that_o god_n forbid_v in_o saint_n matthew_n 9_o matthew_n matth._n 23_o 9_o nolite_fw-la vobis_fw-la vocare_fw-la patrem_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la unus_fw-la enim_fw-la pater_fw-la est_fw-la vester_fw-ge qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr in_o caelis_fw-la call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o conclusion_n therefore_o be_v good_a according_a to_o his_o argue_v and_o according_a to_o truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v hear_v none_o but_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o father_n be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a if_o they_o preach_v not_o to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n vi_o for_o so_o have_v god_n express_o command_v we_o in_o his_o word_n say_v 20.18.19_o say_v ezech._n 20.18.19_o walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o your_o father_n neither_o observe_v their_o judgement_n nor_o defile_v yourselves_o with_o their_o idol_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o conformable_o to_o this_o a_o ancient_a father_n say_v etc._n say_v hier._n in_o jer._n cap._n 7._o nec_fw-la parentum_fw-la nec_fw-la maiâ—rum_fw-la error_n sequendus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la authoritas_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o our_o father_n nor_o of_o our_o ancestor_n but_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o another_o 91._o another_o bernard_n ad_fw-la abbat_n epist_n 91._o avaunt_o and_o far_o from_o i_o and_o you_o let_v they_o be_v which_o say_v we_o will_v not_o be_v better_o than_o our_o forefather_n the_o former_a say_v again_o of_o himself_o jovini_fw-la himself_o hier._n contra_fw-la jovini_fw-la as_o often_o as_o i_o do_v not_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n but_o that_o i_o speak_v free_o of_o my_o own_o sense_n and_o reason_n let_v who_o will_v reprehend_v and_o reprove_v i_o saint_n austin_n say_v as_o much_o of_o saint_n hierome_n of_o all_o catholic_a author_n and_o particular_o of_o himself_o as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o preface_n he_o tell_v we_o over_o and_o beside_o of_o himself_o proaem_n himself_o august_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 3._o in_o proaem_n do_v not_o thou_o subject_a and_o submit_v thyself_o to_o my_o letter_n as_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n 32._o cyprian_n idem_fw-la contra_fw-la crescou_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 32._o i_o account_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o cyprian_a as_o canonical_a but_o i_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o which_o in_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o receive_v it_o with_o his_o praise_n and_o commendation_n that_o which_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o it_o i_o reject_v it_o with_o his_o good_a like_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o be_v before_o he_o 112_o he_o idem_fw-la epi._n 112_o do_v not_o think_v that_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o sense_n and_o opinion_n of_o any_o man_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o all_o they_o which_o have_v write_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o his_o time_n 5._o time_n idem_fw-la contra_fw-la faustum_n mani_n lib._n 11._o c._n 5._o in_o the_o small_a book_n or_o short_a treatise_n of_o they_o which_o be_v come_v since_o the_o hearer_n or_o reader_n have_v his_o free_a judgement_n to_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v please_v and_o good_a or_o to_o reproove_v that_o which_o be_v unpleasant_a and_o offensive_a cardinal_n caietan_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n have_v the_o like_a speech_n in_o his_o preface_n on_o genesis_n for_o have_v say_v mos_n say_v caiet_fw-mi praefat_fw-la in_o 5._o lib._n mos_n that_o this_o authority_n be_v reserve_v only_o to_o the_o sole_a author_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o because_o they_o have_v so_o write_v it_o lay_v down_o this_o principle_n and_o maxim_n sensibus_fw-la maxim_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la alligavit_fw-la expositionem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la priscorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la sensibus_fw-la that_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n censores_fw-la doctor_n si_fw-mi quando_fw-la occurrerit_fw-la nows_fw-la sensus_fw-la textui_fw-la conformis_fw-la quanquam_fw-la à _fw-la torrente_n doctorum_fw-la alienus_fw-la aequos_fw-la se_fw-la praebeant_fw-la censores_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o entreat_v they_o which_o shall_v find_v in_o his_o commentary_n a_o new_a sense_n or_o meaning_n conformable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n to_o judge_v just_o and_o upright_o although_o it_o be_v against_o the_o torrent_n and_o stream_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o father_n andrad_n defence_n synod_n trident._n lib._n 2._o andradius_fw-la maintain_v the_o self_n same_o principle_n and_o improve_v the_o allegorical_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n reprehend_v many_o exposition_n that_o they_o give_v of_o the_o literal_a sense_n pronounce_v that_o they_o
20.3_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v who_o will_v now_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v sway_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o this_o error_n shall_v with_o good_a reason_n be_v hold_v and_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n do_v not_o stapleton_n tell_v we_o 5._o we_o staplet_n lib._n â—_o de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr scripturae_fw-la c._n 2._o §._o 5._o that_o clement_n the_o roman_a tertullian_n origen_n irenaeus_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n theophylact_n ambrose_n bernard_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n another_o add_v to_o these_o 345._o these_o senens_fw-la lib._n 6._o annot_v 345._o justine_n martyr_n lactance_n victorinus_n prudentius_n arethas_n john_n pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o this_o a_o horrible_a error_n vi_o namque_fw-la vi_o canus_n locorum_fw-la theolog._n lib._n 7._o c._n 1._o num_fw-la 1._o §._o sancti_fw-la namque_fw-la canus_n expound_v s._n paul_n word_n 5.12_o word_n rom._n 5.12_o in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v say_v that_o from_o these_o word_n all_o the_o saint_n do_v affirm_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n chrysostome_n eusebius_n remigius_n ambrose_n austin_n bernard_n bede_n anselme_n erardus_n martyr_n saint_n antony_n doctor_n bonaâ—enture_n thomas_n of_o aquin_n vincentius_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_n victor_n why_o then_o do_v not_o he_o himself_o follow_v this_o consent_n and_o opinion_n let_v he_o himself_o say_v why_o although_o no_o author_n have_v contradict_v it_o infirmume_v tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la omnium_fw-la patrum_fw-la consersu_fw-la argumentum_fw-la the_o argument_n notwithstanding_o take_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n be_v weak_a and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v more_o probable_o and_o holy_o hold_v and_o maintain_v of_o late_o then_o and_o new_o have_v they_o leave_v and_o forsake_v the_o universal_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o space_n of_o 1400_o year_n and_o deinde_fw-la and_o salmeron_n jesuit_n in_o rom._n c._n 5._o disp_n si_fw-mi §._o deinde_fw-la salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v answer_v to_o this_o whole_a multitude_n that_o which_o one_o alleage_n and_o object_n that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o god_n word_n 23.2_o word_n exod._n 23.2_o exod._n 23._o thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a neither_o shall_v thou_o speak_v in_o a_o cause_n to_o decline_v after_o many_o to_o wrest_v judgement_n let_v this_o suffice_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o those_o that_o say_v we_o may_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o as_o the_o holy_a father_n expound_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o ought_v and_o shall_v be_v millinary_n with_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n we_o shall_v believe_v against_o all_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v see_v not_o god_n until_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n with_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o festival_n day_n that_o of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o hold_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n for_o so_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v hold_v vii_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o eucharist_n under_o both_o kind_n for_o so_o have_v they_o be_v institute_v and_o give_v by_o the_o master_n receive_v and_o recommend_v by_o the_o apostle_n celebrate_v by_o all_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n the_o space_n of_o 1400_o year_n we_o ought_v to_o detest_v the_o new_a father_n of_o constance_n who_o have_v presume_v against_o christ_n institution_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n to_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n to_o bereave_v and_o deprive_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v shed_v for_o they_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n viii_o to_o cry_v out_o always_o the_o father_n the_o father_n to_o make_v great_a show_n of_o the_o father_n to_o rely_v on_o they_o to_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o not_o follow_v the_o father_n be_v to_o do_v like_o 26.49_o like_o matth._n 26.49_o judas_n which_o betray_v christ_n in_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o great_a reverence_n and_o kiss_v he_o or_o like_o the_o soldier_n 27.18.30_o soldier_n mat._n 27.18.30_o who_o have_v clothe_v our_o king_n and_o saviour_n christ_n with_o a_o scarlet_a robe_n and_o give_v he_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o reed_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o sceptre_n they_o bow_v their_o knee_n before_o he_o make_v a_o show_n to_o adore_v he_o but_o forthwith_o do_v spit_v upon_o he_o take_v the_o reed_n and_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o head_n with_o it_o chap._n vii_o i._o what_o opinion_n we_o be_v to_o have_v and_o what_o judgement_n to_o make_v of_o the_o father_n in_o what_o and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v ii_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n tie_v and_o bind_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n have_v lawful_a succession_n iii_o what_o be_v their_o authority_n charge_n and_o duty_n four_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v unless_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n v._o many_o under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n high-priest_n bishop_n and_o pope_n have_v succession_n have_v be_v idolater_n heretic_n sorcerer_n vi_o the_o objection_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o malachi_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o opponent_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o abate_v or_o diminish_v in_o any_o wise_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n i_o say_v that_o they_o have_v be_v great_a man_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v serve_v god_n and_o his_o church_n in_o their_o time_n with_o great_a profit_n that_o their_o writing_n be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o that_o by_o the_o read_n of_o they_o a_o man_n may_v become_v wise_a and_o holy_a and_o i_o hold_v for_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n and_o do_v reign_v in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n jesus_n their_o king_n for_o who_o sake_n god_n have_v be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o but_o when_o man_n make_v a_o buckler_n of_o their_o error_n and_o when_o man_n say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o they_o be_v interpret_v by_o they_o we_o be_v enforce_v to_o say_v the_o truth_n that_o first_o they_o all_o be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n second_o they_o be_v all_o disciple_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o author_n of_o the_o same_o all_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n not_o lawgivers_n all_o our_o fellow-brethren_n and_o fellow-servant_n and_o not_o our_o master_n three_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o of_o thing_n do_v in_o their_o time_n and_o that_o which_o they_o assure_o know_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o thing_n not_o by_o hearsay_n but_o which_o themselves_o have_v see_v and_o know_v these_o certain_a thing_n four_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o they_o prove_v not_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o book_n of_o faith_n because_o as_o 4._o as_o canus_n cent_n 3._o &_o sequent_a c._n 4._o canus_n say_v all_o the_o saint_n those_o only_o except_v who_o have_v digest_v and_o commit_v unto_o write_v the_o canonical_a book_n have_v speak_v by_o human_a spirit_n and_o have_v sometime_o err_v in_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o faith_n the_o reason_n be_v 13.9_o be_v 1._o cor._n 13.9_o they_o know_v only_o in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n 5.17_o part_n gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n in_o in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o in_o us._n the_o apostle_n only_o be_v privilege_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lead_v they_o without_o any_o imperfection_n 16.13_o imperfection_n john_n 16.13_o in_o all_o truth_n five_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o dead_a with_o they_o but_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o his_o church_n enlighten_v it_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o sanctify_v she_o by_o the_o truth_n in_o so_o much_o as_o although_o there_o be_v no_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o all_o that_o shall_v not_o leave_v to_o know_v &_o understand_v the_o scripture_n to_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o follow_v it_o six_o that_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o obscure_a than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v without_o blasphemy_n that_o there_o be_v obscureness_n in_o those_o book_n which_o be_v dictate_v by_o he_o 1.9_o he_o john_n 1.9_o who_o be_v the_o light_n
the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n assemble_v together_o against_o jesus_n christ_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a saint_n paul_n admonish_v the_o pastor_n of_o milet_n and_o of_o ephesus_n 20.30_o ephesus_n act_n 20.30_o that_o from_o among_o themselves_o shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o photinus_n samosatenus_fw-la arrius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n marcelin_n the_o pope_n who_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n john_n 22._o pope_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n see_v god_n before_o the_o resurrection_n pope_n zepherinus_n a_o montanist_n pope_n liberius_n a_o arrian_n pope_n anastasius_n a_o nestorian_a pope_n honorius_n a_o monothelite_n pope_n silvester_n who_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v make_v pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o a_o great_a necromancer_n john_n the_o 23_o who_o deny_v life_n eternal_a and_o the_o resurrection_n all_o these_o have_v a_o vocation_n and_o succession_n as_o lawful_a as_o any_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n and_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o any_o because_o they_o all_o be_v heretic_n vi_o yea_o but_o god_n have_v say_v in_o malachi_n 2.7_o malachi_n malach._n 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n he_o have_v say_v it_o indeed_o and_o have_v say_v it_o either_o by_o promise_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o so_o or_o by_o commandment_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v it_o so_o always_o not_o by_o promise_n for_o he_o have_v not_o always_o determine_v nor_o do_v so_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o same_o god_n and_o lord_n add_v vers_fw-la 8._o but_o you_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v at_o 〈◊〉_d law_n you_o have_v corrupt_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o levi_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n therefore_o have_v i_o also_o make_v you_o contemptible_a and_o base_a before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o elsewhere_o god_n complain_v of_o they_o 28.7_o they_o esay_n 28.7_o they_o 〈◊〉_d in_o vision_n they_o stumble_v in_o judgement_n 3.4_o judgement_n ezech._n 22.26_o sâ—phâ—_n 3.4_o they_o have_v violate_v my_o law_n and_o have_v profane_v my_o holy_a thing_n they_o have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o prophant_n and_o because_o they_o do_v then_o as_o they_o do_v now_o adays_o cry_v to_o every_o purpose_n 18.18_o purpose_n jerem._n 18.18_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n nor_o counsel_n from_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n god_n threaten_v they_o 7.26_o they_o ezech._n 7.26_o that_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o commandment_n of_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n shall_v do_v and_o do_v not_o as_o nowadays_o when_o and_o where_o god_n may_v say_v as_o ancient_o he_o say_v of_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n of_o israel_n 9_o israel_n ose_n 4.6_o 9_o my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n because_o thou_o have_v 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n i_o will_v also_o reject_v thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d priest_n to_o i_o see_v thou_o have_v forget_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v also_o forget_v thy_o child_n etc._n etc._n there_o shall_v be_v like_o people_n like_o priest_n chap._n viii_o i._o the_o judge_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v public_a or_o private_a ii_o the_o public_a and_o sovereign_a judge_n be_v god_n alone_o iii_o his_o judgement_n be_v perfect_o give_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n four_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o judge_n be_v present_a and_o visible_a v._o the_o public_a ministerial_a judge_n be_v the_o pastor_n vi_o the_o private_a judge_n be_v all_o christian_n vii_o they_o that_o forbid_v christian_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o writing_n be_v nor_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d no_o scruple_n concern_v this_o whole_a matter_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o reader_n we_o say_v that_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v either_o public_a or_o private_a the_o public_a judge_n be_v he_o who_o judge_v public_o with_o a_o public_a authority_n and_o declare_v what_o be_v true_a what_o be_v false_a good_a or_o bad_a what_o one_o ought_v to_o follow_v or_o eschew_v do_v or_o not_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o public_a judge_n be_v either_o sovereign_a or_o ministerial_a ii_o the_o sovereign_a judge_n be_v he_o who_o authority_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o towards_o we_o sufficient_a irrefragable_a and_o so_o absolute_a that_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o to_o yield_v and_o agree_v unto_o without_o any_o doubt_n contradiction_n or_o appeal_n there_o be_v no_o such_o judge_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n but_o one_o to_o wit_n god_n speak_v to_o his_o church_n in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v but_o he_o alone_o which_o have_v public_a and_o absolute_a authority_n who_o govern_v sway_v and_o command_v over_o the_o conscience_n who_o can_v persuade_v bind_v and_o convince_v they_o he_o have_v give_v his_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n and_o have_v enregister_v it_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n according_a to_o which_o he_o govern_v the_o conscience_n bow_v &_o bend_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o what_o other_o can_v be_v the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o can_v better_a interpret_v a_o man_n word_n &_o meaning_n than_o he_o which_o have_v speak_v they_o and_o who_o can_v better_a interpret_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o lawgiver_n which_o have_v make_v it_o who_o be_v so_o fit_a and_o apt_a for_o it_o as_o he_o who_o be_v all_o wise_a and_o all_o holy_a can_v and_o be_v all_o good_a will_v not_o deceive_v or_o beguile_v we_o iii_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o apparent_a then_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3.16_o scripture_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n it_o contain_v then_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.15_o ghost_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v we_o command_v to_o hear_v they_o 16.29_o they_o luke_n 16.29_o they_o have_v say_v abraham_n touch_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o as_o they_o 17.29_o they_o act_n 17.29_o of_o berea_n be_v commend_v for_o that_o they_o seek_v in_o the_o same_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n concern_v saint_n paul_n doctrine_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o error_n be_v that_o man_n do_v not_o stick_v fast_o to_o it_o as_o jesus_n christ_n reproach_v and_o charge_v the_o sadducee_n with_o tell_v they_o 12.24_o they_o mark_n 12.24_o do_v you_o not_o therefore_o err_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o can_v learn_v and_o be_v persuade_v or_o move_v elsewhere_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o amend_v his_o life_n abraham_n have_v so_o testify_v &_o bear_v record_n to_o the_o naughty_a rich_a man_n who_o require_v that_o lazarus_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o his_o brethren_n 16.31_o brethren_n luke_n 16.31_o if_o say_v he_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a jesus_n christ_n have_v more_o evident_o testify_v it_o unto_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o himself_o if_o 5.46.47_o if_o job._n 5.46.47_o you_o have_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o writing_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n this_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o grant_v of_o all_o the_o father_n philadelph_n father_n ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n who_o refuse_v to_o accept_v and_o admit_v of_o any_o record_n or_o evidence_n than_o those_o of_o christ_n 63._o christ_n cyp._n epist_n 63._o who_o will_v hear_v none_o other_o but_o christ_n etc._n christ_n ambr._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o hieron_n in_o psal_n 86._o optat._v august_n chrysost_n etc._n etc._n who_o in_o all_o their_o disputation_n against_o heretic_n do_v appeal_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n except_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o scripture_n four_o but_o if_o they_o object_n that_o the_o
pretend_a paracler_n which_o may_v be_v such_o a_o holy_a ghost_n as_o 2d_o as_o epâ—ph_n here_o be_v 2d_o that_o of_o simon_n magâ—â—_n be_v or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v carry_v in_o post_n in_o a_o cloak-bag_n from_o rome_n to_o trent_n the_o heretic_n etc._n heretic_n terâ—â—â—_n de_fw-fr â—â—retâ—_n 50._o nâ—â—â—â—_n herself_n alphabâ—â—â—_n grâ—â—â—rum_fw-la compâ—sâ—â—runt_fw-la etc._n etc._n marcus_n and_o câ—lâ—barsuâ—_n do_v 〈…〉_o new_a heresy_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n maintain_v that_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o without_o these_o character_n and_o that_o the_o fullness_n &_o perfection_n of_o 〈◊〉_d wâ—â—_n contain_v in_o these_o letter_n for_o which_o cause_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o heretic_n 〈…〉_o apelles_n mareâ—â—â—_n â—â—thsuch_o like_o do_v boast_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v many_o doctrine_n and_o 〈◊〉_d without_o scripture_n 28._o scripture_n euseb_n bist_fw-ge lib._n 5._o c._n 28._o eusebiusâ—els_v â—els_z we_o that_o the_o heretic_n aâ—â—â—mâ—â—_n do_v beast_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o apostolic_a 〈◊〉_d 7._o 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n 〈◊〉_d lib._n 7._o 〈…〉_o do_v glory_n in_o that_o he_o have_v a_o certain_a glaucus_n for_o his_o teacher_n who_o have_v serve_v as_o a_o interpreter_n to_o s._n peter_n that_o valentine_n do_v vaunt_v to_o have_v be_v saint_n paul_n auditor_n that_o the_o marcionite_n do_v brag_v that_o they_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o they_o that_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o apostle_n mathias_n of_o who_o they_o hold_v observe_v and_o teach_v their_o doctrine_n in_o a_o word_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n esteem_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n the_o rabbin_n their_o cabala_n the_o moutanist_n the_o new_a comforter_n these_o heretic_n their_o revelation_n and_o tradition_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o the_o which_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o papist_n do_v maintain_v that_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o have_v recourse_n unto_o tradition_n and_o the_o unwritten_a word_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o as_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v accuse_v &_o that_o just_o samosateâ—us_n 30._o samosateâ—us_n euseb_n hist_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 30._o because_o that_o depart_v from_o the_o canonical_a book_n he_o have_v be_v author_n of_o a_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o have_v not_o follow_v the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n even_o so_o may_v we_o accuse_v the_o papist_n who_o have_v corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o their_o tradition_n and_o fable_n and_o stray_v from_o the_o scripture_n have_v stray_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o err_v so_o long_o as_o they_o forsake_v the_o seaman's_a compass_n without_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o we_o uncertain_a yea_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n yea_o more_o than_o a_o wonder_n if_o without_o that_o compass_n they_o can_v hold_v their_o course_n and_o not_o suffer_v ship_n wrack_n against_o the_o rock_n the_o sand_n and_o the_o unknown_a shore_n of_o humane_a tradition_n for_o as_o princip_n as_o plutar._n in_o vita_fw-la thesei_n in_o princip_n plutarch_n say_v the_o historiographer_n which_o do_v set_v â—ooâ—th_v the_o description_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o figure_n be_v wont_a to_o place_n in_o the_o lowermost_a part_n of_o their_o map_n the_o far_o distant_a regionâ—_n unknown_a unto_o they_o and_o to_o mark_v in_o the_o margin_n such_o like_a note_n and_o reason_n as_o these_o beyond_o these_o country_n be_v nothing_o but_o deep_a dry_a sand_n without_o water_n full_a of_o soul_n ill_o favour_v venomous_a beast_n or_o much_o mud_n unnavigable_a or_o scythia_n forsake_v for_o cold_a even_o so_o say_v we_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o map_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o place_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n of_o our_o journey_n to_o our_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o we_o in_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n both_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o salvation_n beyond_o the_o scripture_n and_o without_o the_o map_n there_o of_o as_o in_o the_o lowermost_a part_n and_o border_n of_o map_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o â—â—rra_fw-la incognita_fw-la unknown_a land_n and_o dry_a deâ—â—res_n full_a of_o bar_n sand_n of_o humane_a tradition_n nothing_o but_o stink_a pool_n full_a of_o venomous_a and_o cruel_a beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o false_a opinion_n and_o detestable_a heresy_n nothing_o but_o unknown_a and_o doubtful_a way_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n beyond_o this_o scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o scriptura_fw-la incognita_fw-la the_o unknown_a and_o unwritten_a word_n and_o tradition_n dangerous_a gulf_n and_o whirlpool_n where_o the_o anchor_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v have_v no_o hold_n where_o all_o our_o sound_a plummet_n be_v find_v too_o short_a and_o where_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o mâ—ppe_n and_o compâ—sse_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o seaman_n compass_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o sobriety_n the_o bridle_n of_o our_o discourse_n the_o limit_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o our_o safety_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v toss_v and_o cast_v upon_o some_o unknown_a coast_n &_o so_o perish_v mergere_fw-la perish_v august_n hypognost_n articul_fw-la 6._o sede_n in_o portu_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ubi_fw-la te_fw-la nuâ—â—a_fw-la possit_fw-la fluctuosae_fw-la curiâ—sitatis_fw-la tempestas_fw-la turbare_fw-la vel_fw-la mergere_fw-la we_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o the_o haven_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n where_o no_o tempest_n of_o troublesome_a â—â—â—â—sity_n 〈◊〉_d either_o trouble_n or_o drown_v us._n if_o then_o they_o ask_v we_o why_o we_o retain_v not_o their_o doctrine_n their_o determination_n decree_n counsel_n and_o tradition_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o receive_v they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o describe_v nor_o contain_v in_o the_o map_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o they_o accuse_v we_o 7.5.7_o we_o matth._n 15.2.3_o mark_v 7.5.7_o as_o the_o pharisy_n and_o scribe_n do_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n but_o transgress_v they_o we_o will_v answer_v they_o with_o christ_n why_o do_v you_o also_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o worship_n god_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n if_o they_o reprove_v we_o because_o we_o boner_n we_o fox_n pag._n 1441_o boner_n will_v have_v no_o more_o than_o scripture_n teach_v but_o even_o as_o christ_n have_v leave_v it_o bear_v we_o will_v answer_v hawkes_n answer_v thomas_n hawkes_n he_o that_o teach_v we_o otherwise_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o if_o they_o call_v we_o herticke_n we_o will_v confess_v with_o saint_n paul_n that_o 24.14_o that_o act._n 24.14_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v hereâ—ie_v so_o worship_v we_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n nay_o they_o themselves_o be_v heretic_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 3.10_o prophet_n fulke_o against_o the_o rhemist_n tit._n 3.10_o but_o do_v obstinate_o defend_v grievous_a error_n against_o the_o manifest_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o detract_v from_o they_o and_o add_v unto_o they_o teach_v another_o doctrine_n another_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o be_v accurse_v for_o it_o 1.8_o it_o gal._n 1.8_o any_o man_n preach_v another_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o â—hat_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o 22.18.19_o and_o revel_v 22.18.19_o if_o any_o man_n add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o the_o romanist_n do_v not_o only_o detract_v from_o scripture_n and_o add_v unto_o it_o but_o they_o pervert_v it_o also_o by_o their_o false_a gloss_n and_o irregular_a exposition_n which_o they_o 3.16_o they_o 2._o pet._n 3.16_o wrest_v unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v witness_v the_o point_n of_o euangelical_n counsel_n which_o they_o display_v to_o set_v forth_o their_o work_n of_o supererogation_n the_o supererogation_n of_o their_o work_n place_v they_o above_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n of_o perfection_n though_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v any_o perfection_n in_o they_o and_o maintain_v that_o they_o do_v avail_v but_o instrumental_o
in_o this_o city_n of_o bourdeaux_n two_o virgin_n daughter_n of_o a_o honourable_a citizen_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o follow_v a_o religion_n of_o a_o new_a stamp_n and_o edition_n call_v of_o the_o vrselines_n this_o fact_n be_v find_v strange_a of_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o other_o of_o the_o say_a religion_n cardinal_n sourdis_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v it_o by_o writing_n and_o i_o be_v request_v to_o undertake_v the_o refutation_n thereof_o which_o i_o not_o be_v able_a to_o refuse_v to_o those_o that_o request_v of_o i_o this_o piece_n of_o service_n i_o take_v in_o hand_n this_o work_n some_o fourteen_o month_n ago_o but_o i_o perceive_v by_o the_o prosecution_n and_o sequel_n of_o this_o work_n that_o i_o shall_v labour_v in_o vain_a if_o i_o refute_v not_o in_o order_n all_o the_o principal_a argument_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v allege_v in_o favour_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o monkish_a life_n which_o i_o have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o method_n i_o have_v here_o summary_o and_o brief_o set_v down_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n begin_v with_o that_o point_n my_o discourse_n shall_v be_v truth_n the_o fountain_n thereof_o shall_v be_v charity_n the_o end_n thereof_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n the_o conversion_n of_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o the_o true_a light_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o conscience_n before_o god_n and_o my_o church_n to_o the_o which_o i_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o my_o study_n if_o she_o receive_v any_o edification_n thereby_o i_o shall_v remain_v full_o satisfy_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o first_o volume_n the_o first_o book_n of_o thâ—_n holy_a scripture_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 2._o all_o man_n ought_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n chap._n 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v perspicuous_a and_o plain_a to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n chap._n 4._o they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v write_v chap._n 5._o 6._o 7._o what_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 8._o of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o book_n of_o evangelicall_a counsel_n chap._n 1._o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o counsel_n which_o they_o term_v evangelicall_a chap._n 2._o they_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o law_n nor_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n chap._n 3._o they_o be_v false_o term_v counsel_n of_o perfection_n there_o be_v no_o other_o perfection_n than_o charity_n which_o be_v command_v to_o all_o man_n chap._n 4._o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n do_v speak_v in_o vain_a of_o keep_v counsel_n see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n live_a can_v keep_v the_o commandment_n not_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o want_v all_o the_o condition_n require_v to_o the_o do_v of_o a_o good_a work_n chap._n 5._o nor_o the_o regenerate_a man_n who_o be_v imperfect_a and_o defective_a in_o his_o most_o holy_a action_n chap._n 6._o which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n chap._n 7._o and_o by_o they_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n chap._n 8._o whence_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v mortal_a in_o their_o nature_n though_o venial_a by_o grace_n chap._n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o first_o objection_n concern_v that_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o testimony_n give_v to_o many_o that_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n chap._n 10._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o objection_n touch_v those_o that_o be_v call_v perfect_a chap._n 11._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o objection_n accuse_v god_n of_o cruelty_n if_o he_o have_v give_v a_o impossible_a law_n how_o and_o to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v possible_a and_o impossible_a chap._n 12._o answer_v to_o the_o five_o objection_n that_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a answer_v to_o the_o six_o objection_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o chap._n 13._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o 7._o objection_n that_o all_o god_n work_n be_v perfect_a a_o answer_n to_o the_o 8._o objection_n that_o we_o must_v not_o do_v good_a work_n if_o they_o be_v sin_n we_o must_v do_v good_a work_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n chap._n 14._o four_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v not_o perfect_a our_o regeneration_n in_o this_o life_n chap._n 15._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o 56._o chapter_n of_o isaias_n and_o to_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o eunuch_n chap._n 16._o a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n draw_v from_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o the_o seed_n bring_v forth_o a_o hundred_o threescore_o thirty_o fold_n and_o to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o those_o which_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n chap._n 17._o a_o exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v chap._n 18._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n take_v out_o of_o 1._o cor._n 7._o chap._n 19_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v preach_v free_o 1._o cor._n 9_o also_o to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 14._o concern_v the_o 144000_o virgin_n chap._n 20._o answer_v to_o the_o example_n of_o those_o that_o have_v live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o virginity_n the_o end_n of_o the_o content_n ad_fw-la monachos_fw-la admonitio_fw-la hic_fw-la discipatis_fw-la nubes_fw-la sol_fw-la enitet_fw-la non_fw-la iste_fw-la lucem_fw-la corpori_fw-la qui_fw-la sufficit_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la tenebras_fw-la mentis_fw-la illico_fw-la fugat_fw-la hic_fw-la scaena_fw-la fraudum_fw-la tota_fw-la hic_fw-la mysteria_fw-la reclusa_fw-la fictae_fw-la sanctimoniae_fw-la patent_n devota_fw-la turba_fw-la belluae_fw-la teterrimae_fw-la quae_fw-la vaticani_fw-la montis_fw-la incubat_fw-la iugo_fw-la exosa_fw-la coelo_fw-la orbigranis_fw-la grata_fw-la inferis_fw-la procul_fw-la hinc_fw-la facesse_n nam_fw-la tibi_fw-la certissima_fw-la mors_fw-la hic_fw-la paratur_fw-la ista_fw-la si_fw-la perlegeris_fw-la dâ—lâ—re_fw-la victa_fw-la non_fw-la potes_fw-la non_fw-la emori_fw-la jacobs_n vow_v oppose_v to_o the_o vow_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n the_o first_o book_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i._o we_o can_v learn_v what_o service_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o ii_o god_n teach_v it_o we_o within_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o without_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n iii_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n necessary_a and_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o 36.22_o what_o job_n 36.22_o teacher_n be_v like_o god_n say_v elihu_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o job_n the_o same_o say_v we_o here_o where_o the_o question_n be_v between_o we_o of_o god_n service_n of_o that_o service_n which_o he_o approve_v and_o to_o the_o which_o he_o have_v annex_v a_o gracious_a promise_n of_o ample_a remuneration_n who_o then_o can_v better_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o be_v than_o he_o himself_o both_o we_o and_o they_o seek_v for_o eternal_a life_n and_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v we_o unto_o it_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v give_v it_o we_o who_o then_o shall_v show_v we_o the_o way_n of_o life_n but_o god_n our_o 3.3.4_o our_o col._n 3.3.4_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n yea_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n and_o 7._o and_o john_n 14.6_o &_o 10_o 7._o as_o he_o be_v our_o life_n so_o be_v he_o the_o way_n of_o life_n the_o door_n by_o the_o which_o the_o sheep_n do_v enter_v and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o than_o he_o 10.20_o he_o heb._n 10.20_o that_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n as_o he_o have_v consecrate_v it_o so_o have_v he_o show_v it_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o truth_n 17.17_o truth_n john_n 17.17_o his_o word_n be_v his_o truth_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v that_o truth_n 14.6_o truth_n john_n 14.6_o i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o i_o i_o august_n in_o joan_n tract_n 22._o ambulare_fw-la vis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la via_fw-la falli_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la veritas_fw-la mori_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la vita_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicit_fw-la saluator_fw-la tuus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quò_fw-la case_z nisi_fw-la
you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n in_o a_o word_n be_v thou_o desirous_a &_o willing_a to_o to_o know_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n touch_v thy_o salvation_n 20.27_o salvation_n act_n 20.27_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n say_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o miletus_n but_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v saint_n paul_n will_v thou_o say_v as_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o but_o a_o little_a patience_n and_o hear_v he_o make_v this_o solemn_a protestation_n 26.22_o protestation_n act_n 26.22_o witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v and_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v 1.1.2_o be_v rom._n 1.1.2_o put_v apart_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n think_v now_o with_o thyself_o and_o upon_o these_o two_o true_a reason_n and_o argument_n of_o saint_n paul_n infer_v and_o make_v this_o true_a conclusion_n all_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n have_v preach_v touch_v salvation_n have_v be_v write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n now_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n have_v preach_v be_v the_o gospel_n yea_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n therefore_o all_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v be_v write_v by_o moses_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o if_o by_o they_o how_o much_o more_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v write_v down_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v and_o prophesy_v of_o and_o that_o with_o more_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n let_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v all_o true_a all_o necessary_a all_o perfect_a in_o all_o her_o part_n both_o essential_a and_o integrall_a all_o sufficient_a for_o he_o that_o live_v in_o this_o world_n concern_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o must_v hope_v for_o and_o that_o he_o must_v do_v and_o in_o a_o word_n in_o and_o for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o manner_n we_o must_v always_o ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o his_o son_n which_o scripture_n say_v fidei_fw-la say_v athan._n de_fw-fr interpr_fw-la psal_n divina_fw-la scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la magistra_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o verae_fw-la fidei_fw-la athanasius_n be_v the_o schoole-mistres_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o true_a faith_n indicationem_fw-la faith_n idem_fw-la cont_n idol_n sufficiunt_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la sacrae_fw-la &_o divinitùs_fw-la inspiratae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatis_fw-la indicationem_fw-la and_o so_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v holy_a and_o divine_o inspire_v condiscas_fw-la inspire_v idem_fw-la ad_fw-la seraph_n solum_fw-la ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la condiscas_fw-la that_o we_o need_v study_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n have_v see_v it_o and_o be_v convict_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v constrain_v to_o underprop_v and_o sustain_v his_o pretend_a counsel_n on_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o produce_v and_o allege_v whereof_o be_v happen_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o wrongful_o he_o charge_v those_o withal_o who_o ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o nature_n do_v cancel_v and_o annul_v the_o vow_n make_v by_o their_o child_n without_o their_o knowledge_n and_o approbation_n and_o that_o which_o saint_n peter_n condemn_v in_o those_o that_o deprave_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n say_v 3.16_o say_v 2._o pet._n 3.16_o that_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v they_o as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n chap._n ii_o i._o the_o preface_n of_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n forbid_v the_o vulgar_a the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n ii_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preface_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o all_o aught_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n iii_o the_o same_o be_v verify_v and_o justify_v by_o the_o scripture_n four_o a_o refutation_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o those_o that_o maintain_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v damageable_a and_o dangerous_a but_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o point_n he_o make_v a_o preface_n in_o the_o which_o he_o handle_v three_o point_n first_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n second_o with_o what_o spirit_n they_o must_v be_v read_v three_o unto_o who_o the_o expound_v and_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n appertain_v and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o have_v give_v they_o to_o understand_v &_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o all_o man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o must_v receive_v the_o interpretation_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o those_o who_o he_o call_v our_o spiritual_a father_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n we_o beware_v to_o imitate_v the_o courageous_a man_n of_o berea_n who_o have_v hear_v the_o preach_n of_o saint_n paul_n 17.11_o paul_n act_n 17.11_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o that_o so_o we_o may_v live_v on_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o curate_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v and_o ground_n all_o our_o belief_n on_o the_o speculation_n of_o man_n whereas_o saint_n paul_n write_v that_o 10.38_o that_o hab._n 2.4_o rom._n 1.17_o gal._n 3.12_o heb._n 10.38_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ground_v and_o 2.5_o and_o 1._o cor._n 2.5_o to_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o let_v we_o examine_v his_o word_n and_o if_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o reason_n let_v we_o follow_v they_o if_o not_o let_v we_o shun_v they_o and_o follow_v reason_n ii_o concern_v the_o first_o point_n 4._o pag_n 4._o he_o write_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o wedding_n banquet_n they_o that_o will_v come_v unto_o it_o and_o enter_v in_o must_v be_v call_v and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o wedding_n garment_n who_o throng_n and_o thrust_v in_o themselves_o too_o impudent_o be_v to_o be_v thrust_v out_o and_o reject_v that_o which_o he_o say_v touch_v the_o wedding_n garment_n show_v that_o he_o make_v allusion_n to_o the_o banquet_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n whereof_o s._n 14.16_o s._n matth._n 22.2_o luke_n 14.16_o matthew_n and_o saint_n luke_n make_v mention_n but_o all_o be_v invite_v and_o bid_v to_o this_o feast_n the_o poor_a and_o the_o maim_a and_o the_o halt_n and_o the_o blind_a good_a and_o bad_a now_o if_o we_o apply_v this_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o even_o as_o all_o be_v invite_v to_o that_o feast_n jew_n and_o gentile_n poor_a and_o rich_a the_o learned_a and_o the_o ignorant_a man_n and_o woman_n great_a and_o small_a in_o a_o word_n all_o be_v invite_v and_o bid_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o any_o exception_n of_o quality_n condition_n name_n calling_z sex_n or_o age_n and_o again_o even_o as_o the_o great_a king_n publish_v that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o his_o supper_n be_v not_o worthy_a pronounce_v that_o none_o of_o those_o man_n shall_v taste_v of_o his_o supper_n and_o destroy_v those_o murderer_n of_o his_o servant_n even_o so_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o use_v spiteful_o those_o that_o do_v invite_v they_o to_o the_o read_n of_o they_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o the_o conlation_n contain_v in_o they_o but_o shall_v miserable_o perish_v he_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n be_v not_o reject_v and_o thrust_v out_o for_o his_o enter_v and_o come_v in_o for_o he_o be_v invite_v and_o call_v with_o the_o rest_n but_o he_o be_v reject_v because_o he_o bring_v not_o with_o he_o a_o wedding_n garment_n according_a to_o the_o king_n word_n 22.12.13_o word_n mat._n 22.12.13_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v a_o wedding_n garment_n bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n take_v he_o away_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n loe_o how_o that_o which_o eliphas_n say_v to_o job_n be_v happen_v and_o befall_v unto_o cardinal_n sourdis_n archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n 15.6_o bourdeaux_n job_n 15.6_o thy_o own_o mouth_n condemn_v thou_o and_o not_o i_o yea_o thy_o own_o lip_n testify_v against_o thou_o he_o do_v not_o think_v so_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o maintain_v their_o common_a
the_o emperor_n of_o heaven_n the_o lord_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n have_v send_v his_o patent_n to_o save_v thy_o life_n and_o notwithstanding_o honour_v son_n thou_o make_v no_o account_n to_o read_v it_o with_o diligence_n study_n therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o and_o meditate_v daily_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o creator_n learn_v to_o know_v god_n heart_n by_o god_n word_n that_o you_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o sigh_v after_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a thing_n &_o that_o your_o understanding_n may_v be_v inflame_v with_o a_o great_a desire_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v according_a to_o that_o that_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o colossian_n unto_o 3.16_o unto_o col._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o that_o say_v he_o 2._o he_o espencaeus_fw-la comment_n in_o tit._n ca._n 2._o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a unto_o who_o he_o write_v exhort_v they_o to_o '_o have_v 3.16_o have_v hieron_n in_o col._n 3.16_o not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o also_o plentiful_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o end_n ibidem_fw-la end_n chrysost_n in_o col._n 3.16_o occum_n ibidem_fw-la to_o read_v they_o not_o slight_o and_o negligent_o but_o with_o great_a diligence_n hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v indifferent_o read_v of_o all_o before_o christ_n time_n in_o christ_n time_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o can_v prove_v the_o same_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n many_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o proof_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n who_o do_v exhort_v the_o secular_a the_o lay-people_n as_o they_o call_v they_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o buy_v the_o bible_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o complain_v of_o they_o and_o blame_v they_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o read_v they_o and_o sure_o with_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o holy_a writer_n as_o of_o a_o plato_n or_o a_o aristotle_n these_o have_v write_v but_o to_o a_o few_o person_n those_o have_v popule_n have_v espencaeus_fw-la commint_n in_o 2._o tim._n cap._n 3._o non_fw-fr scripser_n unt_fw-la pane_fw-la be_v say_v uninersâ—_n popule_n write_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n to_o all_o age_n 14._o age_n 1._o john_n 2.1_o 12_o 13_o 14._o to_o young_a babe_n to_o little_a child_n to_o young_a man_n to_o father_n unto_o all_o who_o saint_n john_n write_v what_o be_v we_o not_o man_n like_v they_o christian_n like_v they_o god_n child_n like_v they_o guide_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v true_a christian_n as_o well_o as_o they_o why_o therefore_o may_v not_o we_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o they_o four_o for_o fear_n say_v they_o quid._n they_o bellar._n deverbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o §_o 28._o quid._n lest_o in_o stead_n of_o profit_v we_o receive_v hurt_v and_o damage_n for_o we_o shall_v easy_o take_v occasion_n of_o err_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n all_o heresy_n be_v spring_v up_o from_o the_o scripture_n not_o well_o understand_v for_o if_o the_o rude_a &_o ignorant_a people_n shall_v read_v or_o hear_v read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o david_n adultery_n thamar_n incest_n judiths_n lie_n either_o he_o will_v contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n or_o else_o he_o will_v imitate_v their_o vice_n o_o blasphemy_n god_n have_v say_v that_o 20.31_o that_o john_n 20.31_o faith_n be_v conceive_v and_o engender_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o man_n say_v that_o heresy_n be_v engender_v by_o they_o god_n have_v say_v that_o 5.39_o that_o john_n 5.39_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o we_o have_v life_n eternal_a and_o man_n say_v that_o by_o they_o we_o have_v eternal_a death_n god_n say_v that_o 15.4_o that_o rom._n 15.4_o they_o have_v be_v give_v we_o to_o teach_v we_o and_o to_o comfort_v we_o and_o man_n say_v that_o they_o serve_v to_o pervert_v and_o destroy_v we_o god_n say_v that_o 31.13_o that_o deut._n 31.13_o by_o they_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v he_o and_o man_n say_v that_o by_o they_o we_o learn_v to_o offend_v he_o god_n say_v 119.9_o say_v psalm_n 119.9_o a_o young_a man_n shall_v cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o man_n say_v that_o if_o he_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v mislead_v and_o pervert_v he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o become_v incestuous_a a_o adulterer_n a_o drunkard_n yea_o that_o he_o be_v danger_n to_o believe_v nothing_o and_o to_o become_v a_o atheist_n god_n say_v that_o 15.33_o that_o 1._o cor._n 15.33_o evil_a communication_n and_o speech_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n and_o man_n say_v that_o good_a word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n 12.6_o god_n psalm_n 12.6_o that_o be_v pure_a word_n as_o silver_n try_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o earth_n purify_v seven_o time_n withdraw_v man_n from_o godliness_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o vice_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o instruct_v their_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o evil_a discourse_n of_o man_n read_v unto_o they_o a_o martial_a a_o catullus_n the_o incest_n fornication_n contention_n and_o all_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o false_a god_n of_o who_o god_n have_v say_v 23.13_o say_v exod._n 23.13_o you_o shall_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n neither_o let_v it_o be_v hear_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o david_n according_o to_o that_o 16.4_o that_o psal_n 16.4_o i_o will_v not_o take_v up_o their_o name_n into_o my_o lip_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o forbid_v they_o to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v this_o testimony_n and_o witness_n declare_v that_o 1.2_o that_o psal_n 1.2_o bless_a be_v that_o man_n who_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o meditate_v in_o his_o law_n day_n and_o night_n and_o concern_v that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o most_o obscure_a he_o say_v 1.3_o say_v revel_v 1.3_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o breed_v heresy_n 22.29_o heresy_n hieron_n in_o mat._n 22.29_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o saddâ—ces_n great_a heretic_n you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n rom._n chrysostome_n chrysost_n in_o praesat_fw-la ad_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n conformable_o to_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n say_v innumerable_a mischief_n be_v spring_v up_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n thence_o come_v the_o great_a plague_n of_o heresy_n thence_o the_o dissolute_a life_n thence_o unprofitable_a toil_n and_o labour_n for_o even_o as_o those_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o light_n can_v go_v aright_o so_o they_o that_o have_v no_o regard_n unto_o the_o reason_n of_o divine_a scripture_n be_v compel_v to_o fall_v immediate_o many_o way_n like_v they_o that_o walk_v in_o palpable_a darkness_n there_o the_o ignorant_a shall_v find_v what_o to_o learn_v the_o man_n of_o little_a faith_n wherewith_o to_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o virtue_n the_o sinner_n wherewith_o to_o call_v he_o to_o repentance_n the_o thief_n shall_v find_v there_o the_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n execute_v against_o achan_n the_o fornicator_n affright_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n they_o which_o cover_v bad_a thing_n will_v learn_v there_o to_o mortify_v their_o flesh_n they_o see_v there_o the_o sin_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v save_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o and_o to_o their_o own_o merit_n by_o pride_n but_o humble_o seek_v their_o whole_a salvation_n through_o the_o all_o perfect_a merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o a_o word_n the_o great_a sinner_n shall_v see_v there_o david_n a_o murderer_n and_o a_o adulterer_n repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o entreat_v pardon_n of_o the_o same_o the_o sinful_a woman_n weep_v and_o obtain_v mercy_n the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n cry_v to_o christ_n for_o grace_n &_o christ_n answer_v he_o 23.43_o he_o â—â—ke_v 23.43_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o today_o shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n that_o so_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v by_o these_o example_n that_o the_o 1â—_n the_o ezeâ—h_o 33_o 1â—_n lord_n take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o
with_o the_o same_o spirit_n they_o have_v be_v write_v with_o all_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n a_o pure_a spirit_n a_o clean_a spirit_n but_o it_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v false_a that_o this_o spirit_n be_v in_o none_o but_o in_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v pastor_n and_o minister_n but_o let_v we_o see_v his_o proof_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n ascend_v in_o montem_fw-la in_o qui_fw-la euangelizas_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v get_v thou_o up_o into_o the_o mountain_n of_o virtue_n thou_o that_o preach_v scripture_n the_o text_n 40.9_o text_n esai_n 40.9_o in_o isaiah_n be_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n o_o zion_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n get_v thou_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a mountain_n o_o jerusalem_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n with_o strength_n lift_v it_o up_o be_v not_o afraid_a say_v unto_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n behold_v your_o god_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o receive_v power_n from_o above_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v to_o publish_v and_o spread_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o judea_n and_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v of_o and_o foretell_v by_o this_o apostrophe_n not_o to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o this_o privilege_n according_a as_o the_o same_o prophet_n have_v more_o plain_o and_o perspicuous_o describe_v say_v 2.2.3_o say_v esay_n 2.2.3_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o then_o of_o any_o mountain_n of_o virtue_n but_o of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n build_v on_o mountain_n and_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n which_o god_n shall_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a and_o exalt_v it_o above_o the_o hill_n on_o that_o day_n the_o author_n of_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n see_v this_o and_o therefore_o leave_v at_o the_o tip_n of_o his_o pen_n the_o word_n zion_n and_o leave_v it_o out_o the_o text_n bear_v ascend_v in_o montem_fw-la in_o qui_fw-la euangelizas_fw-la zion_n but_o suppose_v the_o allegory_n be_v good_a and_o that_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n be_v the_o mountain_n of_o virtue_n what_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v permit_v to_o any_o to_o get_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n of_o virtue_n but_o to_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v all_o the_o rest_n remain_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o vice_n but_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o all_o christian_n 2.3_o christian_n esay_n 2.3_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o david_n demand_n 15.1.2_o demand_n psal_n 15.1.2_o lord_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o holy_a hill_n he_o be_v answer_v he_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o work_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n all_o be_v call_v to_o it_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o all_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n 1.8_o haggai_n haggai_n 1.8_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n and_o bring_v wood_n and_o build_v the_o house_n this_o mountain_n if_o we_o receive_v the_o allegory_n of_o saint_n hierome_n be_v that_o of_o the_o scripture_n all_o of_o we_o therefore_o must_v go_v up_o to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n say_v 1._o say_v hier._n in_o agg._n cap._n 1._o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o this_o reasonable_a mountain_n and_o to_o every_o problem_n seek_v fit_a wood_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o cut_v it_o and_o build_v therewith_o the_o house_n of_o god_n within_o us._n v._o the_o second_o allegory_n be_v take_v from_o the_o mount_n sinai_n 5._o pag._n 5._o unto_o the_o which_o say_v he_o no_o beast_n may_v approach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o carnal_a sense_n and_o meaning_n the_o people_n also_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o approach_v the_o mountain_n only_a moses_n behold_v their_o fair_a and_o well_o pregnant_a speculation_n the_o mountain_n that_o isaiah_n speak_v of_o be_v that_o of_o zion_n that_o on_o the_o which_o moses_n mount_v be_v that_o of_o sinai_n this_o in_o arabia_n that_o in_o canaan_n distant_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o situation_n and_o different_a in_o spiritual_a signification_n 12.18.22_o signification_n heb._n 12.18.22_o you_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o that_o burn_v with_o fire_n nor_o unto_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o our_o author_n of_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n make_v one_o of_o these_o two_o and_o speak_v of_o these_o two_o as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o that_o be_v his_o first_o slip_n and_o error_n he_o make_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o mountain_n of_o virtue_n and_o both_o together_o the_o mountain_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o virtue_n and_o scripture_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n the_o scripture_n do_v give_v precept_n of_o virtue_n and_o one_o must_v bring_v the_o virtue_n of_o a_o pure_a spirit_n and_o of_o charity_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o divine_a book_n the_o virtue_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n therefore_o the_o mountain_n of_o virtue_n be_v not_o the_o mountain_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v his_o second_o slip_n his_o three_o error_n be_v in_o that_o he_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o bring_v by_o moses_n to_o all_o the_o people_n who_o do_v command_v he_o to_o read_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o people_n be_v forbid_v to_o come_v near_o the_o mountain_n and_o be_v command_v to_o approach_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o read_v it_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o mountain_n of_o sinai_n be_v at_o that_o present_a time_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n terrify_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n by_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o approach_v it_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n free_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o sinai_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n which_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n mercy_n comfort_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n by_o his_o gospel_n then_o speak_v he_o but_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n yea_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o mountain_n sinai_n see_v now_o wee_a christian_n know_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o zion_n that_o be_v his_o four_o error_n follow_v with_o a_o five_o gross_a fault_n that_o he_o do_v not_o mark_v that_o moses_n alone_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n when_o god_n do_v dictate_v his_o law_n because_o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o 3.19_o he_o gal._n 3.19_o a_o mediator_n between_o he_o and_o the_o people_n and_o will_v give_v authority_n unto_o his_o ministry_n in_o admit_v he_o by_o a_o special_a privilege_n to_o come_v to_o the_o mountain_n which_o the_o people_n may_v not_o look_v at_o afar_o off_o without_z great_z â—eare_z and_o tremble_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a to_o this_o purpose_n lâ—â—_n say_v he_o 19.9_o he_o exod._n 19.9_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v when_o i_o speak_v to_o thou_o and_o believe_v thou_o for_o ever_o final_o all_o his_o slip_n and_o error_n be_v full_a of_o absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n for_o if_o they_o only_a and_o alone_o aught_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o do_v approach_v the_o mountain_n moses_n alone_o shall_v read_v they_o because_o he_o go_v up_o alone_o the_o 19.24_o the_o exod._n 19.24_o priest_n ought_v not_o then_o to_o have_v read_v they_o for_o they_o go_v not_o up_o to_o the_o mountain_n and_o none_o may_v read_v they_o now_o adays_o because_o moses_n have_v not_o a_o ordinary_a priesthood_n to_o the_o which_o any_o can_v succeed_v 2._o succeed_v bella._n the_o verbâ—_n dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o §._o 2._o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n confess_v but_o a_o extraordinary_a ordain_v special_o by_o god_n for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o new_a commonweal_n and_o church_n of_o israel_n why_o do_v moses_n therefore_o 11._o therefore_o deut._n 31.9_o 10_o 11._o command_v the_o priest_n to_o keep_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o read_v it_o and_o why_o do_v the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n with_o the_o rest_n
complain_v of_o those_o that_o read_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o let_v they_o defend_v they_o and_o forbid_v they_o with_o threaten_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v to_o i_o but_o know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o such_o virtue_n 119.130_o virtue_n psal_n 119.130_o that_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o word_n give_v light_a and_o give_v understand_v unto_o the_o simple_a i_o will_v love_v it_o i_o will_v put_v it_o close_o to_o my_o heart_n i_o will_v take_v in_o it_o all_o my_o delight_n and_o pastime_n his_o word_n shall_v be_v folk_n of_o my_o counsel_n i_o will_v always_o adhere_v and_o stick_v fast_o unto_o they_o that_o i_o may_v say_v in_o good_a conscience_n unto_o my_o god_n with_o david_n 119.97_o david_n psal_n 119.97_o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n chap._n four_o i._o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o it_o be_v write_v ii_o the_o proof_n which_o the_o pastoral_a letter_n allege_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n iii_o the_o philosopher_n just_o blame_v by_o saint_n hierome_n for_o that_o they_o do_v frame_v and_o apply_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n unto_o their_o sense_n and_o opinion_n four_o this_o blame_n pertain_v and_o belong_v unto_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n v._o two_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n they_o have_v be_v indict_v with_o vi_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o christ._n saint_n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o 1.21_o the_o 2._o pet._n 1.21_o pprophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o author_n of_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n infer_v that_o we_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n a_o pure_a spirit_n a_o clean_a spirit_n we_o add_v to_o this_o that_o 15.16_o that_o john_n 15.16_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o we_o say_v amen_o to_o this_o doctrine_n ii_o but_o not_o to_o the_o proof_n thereof_o that_o be_v allegorical_a or_o false_a or_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o commandment_n give_v unto_o he_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o shall_v gâ—â—_n up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o virtue_n be_v allegorical_a and_o repugn_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o which_o be_v add_v that_o no_o beast_n way_n approach_n unto_o this_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o carnal_a sense_n or_o meaning_n and_o that_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o the_o second_o proof_n take_v from_o 6.3_o from_o genes_n 6.3_o that_o of_o genesis_n be_v false_a god_n say_v there_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n for_o that_o he_o be_v also_o flesh_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v no_o long_o bear_v with_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n because_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v fin_n and_o corruption_n but_o he_o will_v destroy_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n here_o be_v therefore_o no_o question_n of_o the_o abode_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o man_n but_o of_o the_o strife_n that_o god_n have_v with_o man_n obstinate_o harden_v and_o not_o harken_v unto_o his_o admonition_n but_o take_v occasion_n by_o his_o blessing_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o three_o proof_n be_v maim_v and_o defective_a saint_n paul_n say_v that_o 15.4_o that_o rom._n 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n in_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n these_o word_n be_v thus_o change_v 6._o pag._n 6._o cut_v off_o and_o falsify_v the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v of_o god_n for_o our_o instruction_n that_o so_o by_o the_o example_n that_o we_o embrace_v in_o see_v the_o recompense_n of_o the_o verâ—â—ous_a and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o hope_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o inestimable_a good_n that_o be_v promise_v there_o so_o that_o whole_a comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_o refer_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o example_n that_o we_o take_v of_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a whereas_o it_o do_v altogether_o consist_v in_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o blood_n all_o those_o good_a man_n 7.14_o man_n revel_v 7.14_o have_v wash_v their_o long_a robe_n have_v all_o of_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o gracious_o save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o any_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o they_o whence_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v 25._o call_v luke_n 25._o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n namely_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o peace_n comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o who_o be_v whole_o limit_v and_o stint_v in_o he_o and_o to_o the_o witness_n that_o god_n spirit_n bear_v to_o their_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n have_v reconcile_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o he_o not_o impute_v to_o they_o their_o sin_n where_o with_o joy_n they_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n 32.1.2_o heart_n psalm_n 32.1.2_o blessed_n be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n but_o not_o be_v of_o a_o subject_n and_o matter_n to_o examine_v this_o place_n any_o more_o i_o do_v approve_v the_o conclusion_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o hence_o for_o see_v the_o scripture_n have_v be_v give_v we_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n we_o ought_v not_o alter_v it_o or_o divert_v it_o to_o our_o destruction_n iii_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o imitate_v those_o of_o who_o saint_n jerome_n complain_v hieron_n complain_v hieron_n that_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n after_o the_o study_n of_o the_o science_n of_o this_o world_n do_v imagine_v that_o all_o that_o they_o say_v be_v the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n and_o take_v not_o the_o pain_n to_o search_v and_o examine_v diligent_o what_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v say_v but_o do_v frame_n unto_o their_o sense_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v no_o resemblance_n agreement_n or_o relation_n unto_o it_o be_v like_o the_o israelite_n in_o this_o who_o make_v a_o golden_a calf_n of_o the_o treasure_n they_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n whereas_o they_o that_o use_v holy_o humane_a science_n make_v they_o serve_v and_o attend_v on_o divinity_n be_v like_o those_o that_o do_v employ_v the_o jewel_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o egyptian_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o entertainment_n of_o god_n service_n four_o but_o when_o they_o say_v 7._o pag._n 7._o that_o parent_n which_o bind_v their_o child_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n they_o give_v they_o to_o stay_v with_o they_o to_o serve_v they_o and_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o such_o or_o such_o a_o cloister_n be_v like_o those_o first_o that_o they_o do_v subvert_v all_o order_n imagine_v they_o ought_v to_o prefer_v their_o commandment_n before_o god_n commandment_n their_o will_n before_o the_o evangelicall_a counsel_n against_o the_o express_a text_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o example_n of_o saint_n the_o interpretation_n of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n they_o charge_v they_o with_o a_o false_a blasphemy_n wherewith_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n shall_v find_v himself_o touch_v and_o taint_v who_o take_v violent_o by_o the_o hair_n as_o we_o say_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o frame_v they_o after_o his_o own_o imagination_n wherewith_o they_o have_v no_o resemblance_n or_o relation_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v v._o notwithstanding_o this_o remain_v as_o true_a that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o have_v indict_v the_o scripture_n and_o give_v it_o to_o be_v write_v aught_o and_o do_v unfold_v and_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o the_o reason_n be_v in_o they_o or_o in_o we_o in_o they_o their_o
6.44.45_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n every_o one_o therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o they_o that_o thus_o hear_v and_o learn_v thus_o of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o stand_v to_o their_o own_o sense_n nor_o be_v not_o wed_v to_o their_o own_o humour_n but_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o that_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v distract_v and_o withdraw_v from_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o man_n ii_o the_o pastoral_a letter_n understand_v not_o so_o the_o word_n of_o micah_n and_o acknowledge_v none_o to_o be_v the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n 7._o pag._n 7._o but_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o those_o of_o these_o time_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n there_o be_v difference_n say_v he_o between_o one_o heretic_n and_o another_o which_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o his_o sense_n the_o one_o with_o more_o the_o other_o with_o less_o obstinacy_n and_o wilfulness_n but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v alike_o in_o error_n to_o be_v like_o a_o heretic_n be_v to_o make_v himself_o like_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o bear_v his_o image_n this_o be_v his_o argument_n they_o be_v heretic_n which_o do_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o resemble_v heretic_n we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o and_o must_v not_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o our_o sense_n the_o canon_n law_n define_v a_o heretic_n thus_o potest_fw-la thus_o 24._o q._n 3._o can._n 27._o haeresis_fw-la quicunque_fw-la aliter_fw-la scripturam_fw-la intelligit_fw-la quà m_fw-la sensus_fw-la spirituâ—_fw-la sancti_fw-la flâ—gitat_fw-la quo_fw-la scripta_fw-la est_fw-la licet_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la recesserit_fw-la tamen_fw-la haereticus_fw-la appellari_fw-la potest_fw-la whosoever_o understand_v the_o scripture_n otherwise_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o which_o it_o have_v be_v write_v require_v although_o he_o have_v not_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a and_o be_v convict_v of_o error_n by_o the_o truth_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o error_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n dixit_fw-la truth_n 24_o q._n 3._o can_v dixit_fw-la for_o they_o which_o maintain_v and_o defend_v their_o false_a and_o perverse_a opinion_n without_o any_o stubbornness_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v ready_a &_o willing_a to_o be_v correct_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o heretic_n but_o ecclesia_fw-la but_o 24._o q._n 3._o can_v 31._o qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v any_o contagious_a and_o perverse_a opinion_n if_o be_v reprove_v of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v knâ—w_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o be_v sound_a and_o right_a they_o resist_v with_o stubbornness_n and_o contumacy_n and_o will_v not_o reform_v and_o correct_v their_o pestilent_a and_o mortal_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n but_o persist_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v they_o they_o become_v heretic_n and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v who_o be_v they_o which_o have_v a_o bad_a and_o perverse_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n leo_n the_o first_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o autem_fw-la that_o 〈◊〉_d epist_n 10._o ad_fw-la flavianun_n &_o est_fw-la 24._o q._n 3._o can_v 30._o quid_fw-la autem_fw-la those_o fall_n into_o this_o fury_n and_o madness_n who_o be_v hinder_v by_o some_o obscureness_n and_o darkness_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n have_v not_o their_o recourse_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v master_n of_o error_n not_o have_v be_v disciple_n of_o truth_n all_o these_o condition_n be_v put_v and_o lay_v together_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o despise_v all_o admonition_n do_v maintain_v obstinate_o a_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o such_o a_o one_o the_o apostle_n faith_n 3.10.11_o faith_n tit._n 3.10.11_o a_o man_n that_o it_o a_o herericke_a after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v and_o remember_v this_o definition_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o same_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o matter_n debate_v in_o our_o writing_n and_o find_v and_o hold_v for_o a_o heretic_n the_o one_o of_o we_o who_o be_v a_o idolater_n of_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o opinion_n defend_v with_o obstinacy_n a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v doctrinae_fw-la say_v tert._n de_fw-fr praes_fw-la advers_o haeret_fw-la cap._n 38._o ind_n &_o scripturarum_fw-la &_o expositionum_fw-la adâ—lteratio_fw-la deputanda_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la diversitas_fw-la invenitur_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la there_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o exposition_n where_o the_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v find_v and_o else_o where_o the_o apostolici_fw-la the_o ibidem_fw-la ca._n â—2_n hereticorum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolica_fw-la comparant_fw-la ex_fw-la diversitate_fw-la &_o contrarietate_fw-la sva_fw-la pronunciabit_fw-la neque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la alicuius_fw-la authoris_fw-la esse_fw-la neque_fw-la apostolici_fw-la doctrine_n of_o heretic_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n will_v pronounce_v by_o her_o difference_n and_o contrariety_n that_o she_o have_v not_o for_o her_o author_n any_o apostle_n or_o any_o apostolic_a person_n the_o pastoral_a letter_n will_v not_o have_v nor_o permit_v we_o to_o make_v this_o comparison_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n with_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o bind_v we_o to_o depend_v altogether_o on_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o our_o spiritual_a father_n which_o have_v lawful_a succession_n will_v tell_v we_o and_o reach_v us._n iii_o 7._o pag._n 7._o the_o christian_a say_v the_o letter_n ought_v per_fw-la omne_fw-la assimilari_fw-la christo_fw-la in_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n who_o for_o our_o example_n say_v in_o saint_n john_n 7.16_o john_n john_n 7.16_o mea_fw-la doctrina_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mea_fw-la sed_fw-la eius_fw-la qui_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o in_o another_o place_n 15.15_o place_n john_n 15.15_o omnia_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la audivi_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la nota_fw-la feci_fw-la vobis_fw-la all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o even_o so_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o sicut_fw-la audivi_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la as_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v expound_v this_o reason_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o form_n the_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o christ_n have_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n &_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o our_o father_n or_o as_o they_o expound_v it_o who_o see_v not_o that_o here_o be_v four_o term_n as_o schoolman_n speak_v and_o that_o the_o conclusion_n say_v more_o than_o the_o premise_v do_v afford_v let_v we_o make_v a_o new_a this_o syllogism_n all_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o christ_n have_v say_v nothing_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o his_o father_n have_v tell_v he_o and_o command_v he_o the_o maiden_n daughter_n therefore_o of_o who_o the_o question_n be_v aught_o to_o say_v nothing_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o their_o father_n have_v tell_v they_o and_o command_v and_o consequent_o they_o ought_v not_o nor_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a religion_n and_o religious_a house_n or_o cloister_n of_o saint_n ursula_n the_o virgin_n because_o their_o father_n have_v tell_v they_o and_o command_v they_o not_o to_o do_v it_o let_v we_o make_v it_o of_o another_o fashion_n all_o christian_n must_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v god_n the_o true_a one_o and_o holy_a one_o therefore_o we_o must_v hold_v all_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o our_o father_n of_o who_o he_o most_o holy_a be_v but_o man_n and_o not_o god_n be_v a_o sinner_n 8.46_o sinner_n 1._o king_n 8.46_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o and_o a_o liar_n
judge_n must_v be_v present_a and_o visible_a we_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a how_o often_o do_v emperor_n decide_v controversy_n new_o spring_v in_o their_o province_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sovereign_a court_n without_o budge_v from_o their_o place_n how_o often_o have_v the_o pope_n remain_v in_o rome_n or_o in_o auignon_fw-fr end_v the_o difference_n of_o christian_n a_o great_a distance_n from_o they_o by_o their_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o do_v as_o yet_o make_v know_v their_o will_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n by_o their_o bull_n without_o stir_v from_o their_o seat_n the_o king_n who_o god_n preserve_v and_o bless_v with_o all_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n for_o his_o glory_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o this_o kingdom_n although_o he_o be_v visible_o and_o corporal_o but_o in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o same_o at_o one_o time_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v he_o signify_v by_o his_o proclamation_n what_o his_o pleasure_n be_v unto_o the_o which_o all_o his_o subject_n must_v yield_v and_o agree_v a_o king_n who_o be_v but_o a_o man_n have_v such_o a_o power_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n of_o king_n have_v it_o a_o mortal_a man_n absent_a in_o body_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o his_o good_a subject_n for_o supreme_a judge_n and_o his_o will_n declare_v in_o writing_n shall_v be_v a_o law_n unto_o they_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n god-man_n and_o man-god_n be_v accept_v of_o for_o sovereign_n judge_n nor_o his_o writing_n for_o law_n unless_o he_o make_v and_o show_v himself_o visible_a and_o present_a what_o impiety_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v our_o judge_n contain_v indeed_o in_o heaven_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n act_v 3.21_o be_v always_o every_o where_n with_o his_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o godhead_n always_o present_a in_o the_o same_o in_o common_a and_o general_a and_o in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o in_o particular_a by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o his_o grace_n by_o his_o virtue_n by_o his_o counsel_n by_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n by_o his_o conduct_n and_o guide_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a word_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o he_o say_v 28.20_o say_v matth._n 28.20_o lâ—e_z i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o 18.20_o for_o matth._n 18.20_o faith_n he_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o it_o be_v he_o then_o that_o judge_v we_o by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v his_o voice_n which_o all_o they_o that_o be_v his_o sheep_n hear_v which_o they_o know_v and_o follow_v 10.27_o follow_v john_n 10.27_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n say_v christ_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v there_o only_o of_o his_o sheep_n of_o then_o or_o that_o time_n when_o he_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o food_n and_o refection_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o speak_v of_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o under_o his_o sheephook_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o that_o he_o say_v before_o vers_fw-la 16_o other_o sheep_n have_v i_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n they_o that_o be_v not_o content_v with_o this_o voice_n and_o hear_v it_o not_o they_o will_v not_o only_o not_o hear_v our_o lord_n jesus_n although_o he_o shall_v return_v here_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o they_o will_v crucify_v he_o again_o as_o the_o priest_n scribes_z pharisee_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n do_v for_o if_o that_o so_o he_o shall_v return_v here_o on_o earth_n he_o will_v say_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v already_o and_o will_v not_o speak_v more_o plain_o and_o perspicuous_o than_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o according_a as_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o call_v none_o our_o doctor_n 23.10_o doctor_n matth._n 23.10_o for_o one_o be_v our_o doctor_n and_o master_n even_o christ_n we_o will_v adhere_v and_o stick_v fast_o unto_o he_o alone_o and_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o with_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n john_n 6.68_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o goâ—_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n v._o the_o public_a ministerial_a judge_n be_v he_o which_o have_v a_o public_a and_o lawful_a call_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o judge_v not_o of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o of_o the_o sense_n thereof_o for_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o law_n of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o the_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o godliness_n whereby_o all_o man_n be_v judge_v and_o rule_v it_o can_v be_v judge_v of_o man_n by_o any_o mean_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o which_o he_o examine_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o they_o mark_n and_o consider_v if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o such_o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n consider_v apart_o in_o their_o school_n and_o church_n and_o together_o in_o the_o presbytery_n synod_n counsel_n nationall_n and_o occumenicall_a who_o whole_a authority_n be_v limit_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o and_o beside_o which_o they_o may_v not_o ordain_v any_o thing_n gal._n 1.8_o be_v to_o speak_v proper_o and_o fit_o clerk_n truchman_n herald_n messenger_n and_o ambassador_n of_o god_n towards_o their_o brethren_n and_o not_o judge_n their_o judgement_n be_v of_o service_n not_o of_o sovereignty_n of_o direction_n not_o of_o authority_n compel_v 2.20_o compel_v ephes_n 2.20_o for_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o hand_n of_o humane_a opinion_n wherefore_o if_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o have_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n 24.27_o scripture_n luk._n 24.27_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n 15.16.17_o prophet_n act._n 15.16.17_o if_o the_o apostle_n assemble_v together_o in_o jerusalem_n refute_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o heresy_n of_o those_o which_o mingle_v the_o law_n with_o the_o gospel_n if_o saint_n paul_n 28.23_o paul_n act._n 17.2.3_o act._n 26.22_o act._n 28.23_o prove_v his_o gospel_n by_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n sure_o they_o that_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o such_o authority_n be_v bind_v to_o justify_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o which_o 1._o which_o orig._n in_o hierem_fw-la â—om_n 1._o our_o sense_n meaning_n and_o interpretation_n be_v not_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 1._o cor._n 14.32_o and_o 17._o and_o gerson_n de_fw-fr exam_fw-la doctri_fw-la consid_fw-la 5._o num_fw-la 17._o gersâ—â—_n say_v that_o we_o must_v give_v more_o credit_n and_o believe_v soever_o a_o simple_a man_n not_o authorize_v excellent_o skill_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o must_v soâ—â—er_o believe_v and_o rather_o give_v credit_n unto_o the_o gospel_n then_o unto_o the_o pope_n electic_a pope_n panerm_n in_o cap._n significat_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-fr electic_a panâ—rmus_n say_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v our_o faith_n the_o say_n of_o a_o prâ—â—ate_a man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o pope_n say_v if_o it_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o best_a reason_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n another_o most_o excellent_o and_o evident_o 6._o evident_o picus_n mirand_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o â—rd_n cred_a theâ—re_n 6._o a_o simple_a peasant_n or_o swain_n a_o child_n a_o old_a woman_n be_v more_o credible_a and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o she_o believe_v thou_o the_o grand_a prelate_n or_o pope_n and_o a_o thousand_o bishop_n of_o these_o speak_v contrary_a and_o against_o the_o gospel_n those_o for_o and_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o reason_n be_v very_o good_a the_o gospel_n be_v of_o the_o master_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o all_o obedience_n of_o faith_n by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v preach_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v but_o servant_n in_o the_o master_n house_n where_o they_o have_v no_o other_o charge_n then_o to_o serve_v the_o child_n of_o the_o house_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o they_o be_v no_o pastor_n but_o impostor_n vi_o as_o the_o public_a ministerial_a judgement_n be_v without_o proportion_n and_o measure_n inferior_a to_o
ser_fw-mi 50._o nec_fw-la latuit_fw-la praeceptorem_fw-la praecepti_fw-la pondus_fw-la hominum_fw-la excedere_fw-la vires_fw-la sed_fw-la iudicavit_fw-la utile_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la svo_fw-la ill_n insufficieâ—tiae_fw-la admoneri_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la scirent_fw-la sanè_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la finem_fw-la niti_fw-la pro_fw-la viribus_fw-la oporteret_fw-la ergo_fw-la mandando_fw-la impossibilia_fw-la non_fw-la praevaricatores_fw-la homines_fw-la fecit_fw-la sed_fw-la humiles_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o master_n be_v not_o ignorant_a say_v saint_n bernard_n that_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o commandment_n do_v surpass_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n but_o he_o think_v it_o good_a and_o necessary_a that_o by_o the_o very_a same_o they_o shall_v be_v warn_v of_o their_o insufficiency_n that_o they_o may_v know_v to_o what_o end_n and_o mark_v of_o righteousness_n they_o ought_v to_o make_v towards_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o power_n command_v therefore_o thing_n impossible_a he_o have_v not_o make_v man_n prevaricator_n but_o humble_a that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o flesh_n justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o receive_v the_o commandment_n and_o feel_v our_o defect_n and_o want_n we_o will_v cry_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v know_v in_o that_o day_n that_o he_o have_v save_v we_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n second_o because_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o restrain_v the_o choice_n to_o voluntary_a and_o free_a thing_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o which_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v and_o compel_v by_o any_o law_n he_o may_v have_v read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n say_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n touch_v the_o law_n 30.19_o law_n deut._n 30.19_o i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v this_o day_n against_o you_o that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n that_o both_o then_o and_o thy_o seed_n may_v live_v as_o also_o joshuahs_n word_n to_o the_o same_o people_n 24.15_o people_n joshua_n 24.15_o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a unto_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v conformable_o to_o this_o david_n say_v 119.30_o say_v psal_n 119.30_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n thy_o judgement_n have_v i_o lay_v before_o i_o and_o saint_n cyrill_n expound_v the_o prophet_n word_n of_o they_o which_o choose_v and_o retain_v christ_n testament_n as_o lyrinensis_n of_o those_o that_o live_v righteous_o and_o upright_o with_o their_o neighbour_n vii_o he_o expound_v as_o false_o these_o word_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o a_o name_n better_o than_o of_o son_n and_o of_o daughter_n 9_o daughter_n bellar._n de_fw-fr monach_n c._n 9_o parag_n 3._o &_o 9_o maintain_v that_o by_o son_n and_o daughter_n god_n mean_v those_o good_a and_o godly_a person_n that_o be_v marry_v which_o be_v god_n son_n and_o daughter_n and_o that_o god_n promise_v to_o those_o which_o be_v virgin_n a_o great_a good_a and_o a_o great_a glory_n than_o to_o these_o what_o can_v he_o say_v more_o impertinent_o than_o this_o for_o to_o be_v a_o son_n and_o a_o daughter_n of_o god_n be_v the_o common_a name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a title_n and_o degree_n of_o honour_n from_o whence_o depend_v all_o their_o prerogative_n glory_n joy_n and_o consolation_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o a_o inferior_a quality_n appertain_v only_o to_o some_o less_o privilege_n witness_v our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o say_v to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o 1.12_o they_o john_n 1.12_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n witness_v god_n himself_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n 6.17.18_o apostle_n isa_n 52.11_o jerem._n 31.1.9_o 2._o cor._n 6.17.18_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a 8.17_o almighty_a rom._n 8.17_o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heire_n with_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n what_o may_v we_o what_o can_v we_o hope_v desire_v wish_v more_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o honest_a and_o good_a man_n marry_a person_n by_o bellarmine_n confession_n what_o remain_v then_o to_o the_o monk_n what_o have_v the_o friar_n else_o a_o name_n say_v he_o more_o excellent_a then_o of_o son_n of_o god_n why_o then_o they_o be_v not_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o maiden_n virgin_n a_o name_n better_o than_o of_o daughter_n of_o god_n why_o then_o they_o be_v not_o god_n daughter_n what_o other_o name_n shall_v we_o give_v they_o for_o he_o which_o be_v not_o the_o child_n and_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o rebellion_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n who_o father_n be_v the_o devil_n a_o name_n say_v he_o better_a then_o of_o son_n what_o great_a or_o better_a name_n i_o pray_v you_o can_v we_o have_v on_o earth_n then_o to_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n of_o a_o king_n except_o we_o be_v king_n and_o what_o better_a or_o great_a name_n in_o heaven_n then_o to_o be_v god_n son_n and_o heir_n without_o be_v god_n the_o angel_n be_v call_v 2.1_o call_v job_n 1.6_o &_o 2.1_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saint_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 8.15.16_o god_n rom._n 8.15.16_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o name_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o express_v so_o significative_a and_o of_o so_o large_a extent_n for_o it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o the_o good_a that_o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_a people_n unto_o who_o he_o give_v all_o his_o blessing_n in_o the_o name_n title_n and_o state_n of_o child_n and_o out_o of_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n he_o give_v they_o no_o spiritual_a wholesome_a and_o save_v blessing_n viii_o now_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n if_o we_o add_v thereunto_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o which_o have_v be_v industrious_o and_o witting_o omit_v by_o bellarmine_n lest_o it_o shall_v have_v hinder_v hiâ—_n bad_a cause_n the_o word_n go_v before_o be_v let_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o strange_a that_o have_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n speak_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v utter_o separate_v i_o from_o his_o people_n neither_o let_v the_o eunuch_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o a_o dry_a tree_n here_o then_o the_o stranger_n and_o the_o eunuch_n fear_v god_n be_v join_v together_o both_o of_o they_o bewail_v their_o misery_n the_o one_o because_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n people_n the_o other_o because_o he_o be_v a_o dry_a tree_n the_o eunuch_n be_v first_o comfort_v by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o place_n whereupon_o bellarmine_n ground_n his_o counsel_n the_o stranger_n be_v comfort_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n also_o the_o son_n of_o the_o strange_a that_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o love_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n even_o they_o will_v i_o bring_v to_o my_o holy_a mountain_n and_o make_v they_o joyful_a in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n the_o gentile_n call_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o son_n of_o the_o stranger_n 2.12_o stranger_n ephes_n 2.12_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonweal_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o for_o the_o jew_n god_n make_v a_o promise_n to_o abraham_n their_o father_n say_v 22.17_o say_v gens_n 22.17_o in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o in_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n
jacobs_n vow_n oppose_v to_o the_o vow_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n the_o first_o volume_n in_o two_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a sripture_n and_o evangelicall_a counsel_n write_a in_o french_a by_o mr._n gilbert_n primrose_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o bordeaux_n and_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o john_n bulteel_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n august_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 6._o contra_fw-la rationem_fw-la scripturas_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nemo_fw-la sobrius_fw-la christianus_n pacificus_fw-la senserit_fw-la 2._o cor._n 13.8_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n london_n print_v by_o felix_n kyngston_n for_o nathaniel_n newberry_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n under_o saint_n peter_n church_n in_o cornhill_n and_o in_o popes-head_n alley_n 1617._o to_o his_o dear_a and_o love_n brethren_n mr._n james_n bulteel_n and_o mr._n peter_n bulteel_n merchant_n i._o b._n wish_v increase_v of_o external_a prosperity_n and_o internal_a peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n dear_a and_o love_a brethren_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n 3.16.17_o doctrine_n 2._o tim._n 3.16.17_o for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v call_v 6.5_o call_v heb_fw-mi 6.5_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n 119.103_o god_n psal_n 119.103_o the_o sweet_a word_n 4.12_o word_n heb._n 4.12_o the_o quick_a and_o powerful_a word_n 1.5_o word_n colos_n 1.5_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 5.13_o truth_n heb._n 5.13_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n 14.3_o righteousness_n act._n 14.3_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n 13.26_o grace_n act._n 13.26_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n 19.7_o salvation_n psal_n 19.7_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a yea_o 3.15_o yea_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n â—_o jesus_n psal_n 19_o â—_o convert_n the_o soul_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n 15.4_o eye_n rom._n 15.4_o instruct_v we_o and_o 31.13_o and_o deut._n 31.13_o make_v we_o to_o fear_n god_n â—â—endring_v in_o we_o 20.31_o we_o job._n 20.31_o faith_n 15.4_o faith_n rom._n 15.4_o consolation_n hope_v patience_n 5.39_o patience_n joh._n 5.39_o have_v 〈◊〉_d eternal_a life_n molin_n life_n joh._n 20.31_o gregor_n 1._o origen_n isider_v fulgent_n athanas_n greenam_fw-la tilen_v molin_n for_o by_o it_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o believe_v we_o have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v for_o diverse_a consideration_n diverse_o term_v of_o the_o father_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a a_o long_a epistle_n which_o the_o creator_n send_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o testament_n of_o god_n the_o son_n the_o library_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o book_n of_o true_a love_n wherein_o god_n unfold_v his_o love_n unto_o man_n the_o mirror_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o man_n misery_n the_o rich_a treasury_n of_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n wherein_o be_v the_o spiritual_a manna_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n common_a to_o the_o perfect_a one_o and_o to_o the_o young_a one_o where_o be_v jacobs_n well_o out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o simple_a may_v drink_v where_o be_v meat_n for_o all_o age_n the_o sincere_a and_o wholesome_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n the_o two_o testament_n be_v the_o two_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o new_a bear_v babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n where_o be_v remedy_n for_o all_o evil_n preseruative_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o disease_n plaster_n to_o heal_v our_o wound_n weapon_n against_o tentation_n &_o heresy_n a_o sword_n to_o kill_v heretic_n a_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n to_o display_v error_n a_o exact_a rule_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o mistress_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o virtue_n a_o lantern_n to_o direct_v our_o step_n a_o anchor_n in_o time_n of_o tempest_n yea_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v paradise_n god_n sometime_o facit_fw-la sometime_o ambros_n ep_v 41_o deambulabat_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o paradiso_n &_o nunc_fw-la deambulat_fw-la in_o paradise_n deus_fw-la quando_fw-la scripturas_fw-la lego_fw-la paradisus_fw-la genesis_n in_o quo_fw-la virtutâ—s_fw-la pullulant_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la paradisus_fw-la deuteronomium_n in_o quâ—_n germinant_fw-la legis_fw-la praecepta_fw-la paradisus_fw-la euangelium_fw-la in_o quâ—_n arbour_n aquavitae_fw-la bâ—nos_fw-la fructus_fw-la facit_fw-la walk_v in_o paradise_n say_v saint_n ambrose_n and_o now_o god_n walk_v in_o paradise_n when_o i_o read_v the_o scripture_n genesis_n be_v a_o paradise_n wherein_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o patriarch_n do_v branch_n forth_o deuteronomie_n be_v a_o paradise_n wherein_o the_o law_n do_v spront_v forth_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o paradise_n wherein_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n do_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o true_o well_o may_v it_o be_v call_v a_o paradise_n for_o the_o godly_a person_n can_v in_o no_o place_n find_v a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a refresh_n then_o in_o the_o paradise_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v not_o of_o that_o that_o be_v forbid_v but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o elect_a where_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v chris_n t._n the_o door_n whereunto_o be_v not_o keep_v close_o by_o cherubin_n and_o the_o fiery_a sword_n but_o it_o be_v open_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o that_o be_v hungry_a where_o the_o river_n be_v of_o lively_a water_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v overflow_v and_o cherish_v and_o where_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v enrich_v with_o most_o fine_a gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n that_o be_v with_o the_o riches_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n script_n grace_n muscul_fw-la loc_fw-la com._n cap._n 20._o the_o s_o script_n where_o be_v tree_n of_o all_o sort_n fair_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o sweet_a to_o the_o taste_n tree_n plant_v by_o god_n handsome_a and_o fruitful_a that_o be_v the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n where_o the_o air_n pass_v very_o smooth_a and_o calm_a i_o mean_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n most_o sweet_o cherish_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o dweller_n in_o this_o garden_n where_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v walk_v and_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o seduce_a man_n not_o cry_v this_o only_a adam_n where_o be_v thou_o but_o call_v all_o man_n also_o unto_o he_o instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a correct_v and_o provoke_v to_o amendment_n they_o that_o do_v sin_n show_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v deceive_v the_o tree_n of_o true_a knowledge_n lead_v they_o that_o be_v subject_a unto_o death_n and_o destruction_n unto_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n raise_v up_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v comfort_v the_o careful_a and_o refresh_v they_o that_o be_v weary_a the_o garden_n of_o eden_n out_o of_o the_o which_o adam_n be_v thrust_v for_o his_o disobedience_n have_v scarce_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o true_a pleasure_n which_o the_o elect_n do_v enjoy_v in_o this_o garden_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n they_o see_v the_o appearing_n of_o angel_n they_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n with_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v feed_v on_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n not_o only_o take_v no_o hurt_n but_o exceed_a profit_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o but_o as_o the_o old_a serpent_n endeavour_v to_o banish_v our_o first_o parent_n out_o of_o the_o corporal_a and_o terrestrial_a paradise_n so_o have_v he_o labour_v to_o banish_v his_o posterity_n out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a paradise_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o use_n profit_n and_o consolation_n thereof_o witness_v the_o 27._o the_o august_n contra_fw-la petil._n lib._n 1._o c._n 27._o circumcellian_o who_o seduce_v by_o this_o old_a serpent_n and_o bring_v into_o a_o distaste_n &_o dislike_n thereof_o contemptuous_o refuse_v and_o contumelious_o reject_v yea_o deface_v and_o burn_v the_o scripture_n if_o 4._o if_o joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 4._o a_o wicked_a soldier_n and_o a_o heathen_a be_v behead_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o cumanus_n a_o heathen_a governor_n of_o judaea_n for_o tear_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n at_o the_o sack_n of_o a_o town_n what_o be_v these_o wicked_a heretic_n not_o heathen_a but_o christian_n though_o under_o that_o name_n worse_o than_o
heathen_n in_o their_o antichristian_a proceed_n worthy_a of_o for_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o spiritual_a paradise_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o for_o deface_v and_o burn_v it_o sure_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n their_o name_n to_o be_v deface_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o they_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o there_o to_o burn_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o if_o any_o 22.19_o any_o revel_v 22.19_o man_n take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o deface_v or_o burn_v the_o whole_a book_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n neither_o be_v these_o alone_a for_o other_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o god_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n though_o not_o with_o such_o contempt_n and_o contumely_n subire_fw-la contumely_n epiph._n lib._n 1._o tom_n 2._o haeres_fw-la 21._o omnem_fw-la vero_fw-la qui_fw-la veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la credit_n mortem_fw-la subire_fw-la simon_n magus_n with_o the_o simonian_o his_o disciple_n cerdon_n carpocrates_n basilides_n 11._o basilides_n august_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi perseus_n lib._n 2._o c._n 11._o manichee_n and_o martion_n with_o their_o sectatores_fw-la reject_v all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 33._o testament_n epiphan_n lib._n 1._o tom_n 2._o haeres_fw-la 33._o the_o prolemait_v refuse_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o sadducâ—s_v receive_v only_o the_o five_o book_n of_o judaeor_n of_o caluin_n in_o harm_n euang._n joseph_n antiquit_fw-la lib._n 18._o c._n 2._o paulus_n eber._n de_fw-fr relig_n &_o repub._n judaeor_n moses_n so_o do_v the_o 9_o the_o epiph_n lib._n 1._o tom_n 1._o haeres_fw-la 9_o samarit_n though_o 18_o though_o cyril_n catech_n 18_o some_o hold_v they_o receive_v the_o prophet_n also_o whereas_o the_o 18_o the_o cyril_n catech_n 18_o apelleans_n reject_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o nicolaitaus_fw-la reject_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n deny_v the_o book_n of_o job._n porphiry_n despise_v daniel_n the_o anabaptist_n refuse_v ecclesiastes_n and_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n judaes_n canticle_n tertul._n advers_a judaes_n again_o the_o jew_n condemn_v the_o whole_a new_a testament_n the_o utuntur_fw-la the_o irenae_n lib_n 1._o c._n 26._o solo_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la mathaeum_n euangeliâ—_n utuntur_fw-la ebionite_n of_o the_o evangelist_n embrace_v only_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n câ—rinthâ—â—_n receive_v none_o but_o mark_n 11_o mark_n tertul_n lib._n the_o praescrip_n haeres_fw-la c._n 51._o irenae_n lib._n 3._o c._n 11_o cerdon_n and_o martion_n only_a luke_n the_o ibidem_fw-la the_o ibidem_fw-la valentiniâ—â—s_v the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n only_o 51._o only_o epiphan_n lib._n 2._o tom_n 1._o haeres_fw-la 51._o the_o allogians_n of_o all_o other_o hate_a saint_n johns_n gospel_n the_o tatian_o accept_v only_a the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o book_n of_o all_o other_o the_o eusebius_n the_o eusebius_n seâ—eriâ—â—_n heretic_n reject_v and_o the_o credendi_fw-la the_o august_n lib._n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la manichee_n refuse_v so_o do_v hare_n do_v tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n hare_n cerdon_v the_o ebionits_n dicentes_fw-la ebionits_n irenae_n lib._n 1._o c._n 26._o apostolum_n pâ—ulum_n recusant_n apostatam_fw-la eum_fw-la legiâ—_fw-la dicentes_fw-la can_v not_o away_o with_o any_o of_o s._n paul_n work_n 42._o work_n epiph._n lib._n 2._o tom_n 3._o hâ—â—res_n 42._o the_o marcionit_n receive_v but_o ten_o of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n reject_v those_o unto_o timothy_n titus_n and_o the_o hebrew_n 29._o hebrew_n irenae_n lib._n 1._o c._n 29._o deface_v also_o those_o place_n both_o in_o saint_n luke_n and_o the_o epistle_n which_o they_o embrace_v that_o concern_v either_o the_o divinity_n or_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o sumit_fw-la which_o tertul._n advers_a haeret_fw-la c._n 51._o solum_fw-la euangelium_fw-la lucae_n nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la â—â—tum_fw-la recipit_fw-la apostoâ—â—_n parliâ—â—que_fw-la â—â—â—â—es_fw-la neque_fw-la totas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la sumit_fw-la cerdon_n his_o master_n practise_v before_o neither_o embrace_v all_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n nor_o whole_o those_o he_o embrace_v other_o reject_v s._n james_n epistle_n and_o s._n jude_n other_o the_o two_o last_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n yea_o some_o all_o saint_n johns_n epistle_n with_o his_o book_n of_o revelation_n as_o â—1_n as_o epiphan_n â—â—m_fw-la 1._o lib._n â—_o haeres_fw-la â—1_n the_o aâ—â—ogians_n which_o book_n 〈…〉_o book_n tertul._n 〈…〉_o cerdon_n also_o reject_v on_o the_o otherside_n other_o have_v add_v unto_o the_o book_n of_o god_n other_o book_n as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n the_o gospel_n of_o james_n peter_n andrew_n barnabas_n nicodium_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o act_n of_o paul_n peter_n philip_n andreas_n thomas_n 61._o thomas_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 61._o which_o two_o last_o book_n the_o heretic_n call_v apostolici_fw-la do_v use_v very_o much_o and_o do_v take_v from_o thence_o their_o heresy_n the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n paul_n philip_n thomas_n steven_n the_o revelation_n doctrine_n manifestation_n mystery_n tradition_n of_o montanus_n martion_n manichee_n valentinian_n ebion_n apâ—lles_n and_o such_o like_a heretic_n and_o so_o diverse_a have_v add_v diverse_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n their_o own_o word_n and_o tradition_n whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v 4.2_o say_v deut._n 4.2_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o 1â—_n you_o revel_v 22_o 1â—_n for_o if_o any_o man_n add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v un-him_a the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n notwithstanding_o as_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n have_v deal_v impious_o with_o the_o scripture_n by_o their_o addition_n &_o tradition_n as_o also_o by_o their_o substration_n and_o detraction_n so_o do_v the_o modern_a heretic_n namely_o the_o papist_n deal_v with_o the_o scripture_n detract_n from_o it_o and_o add_v to_o it_o for_o as_o saint_n conferunt_fw-la saint_n hyeron_n apolog_fw-la contra_fw-la ruff._n c._n 11._o istae_fw-la machinae_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la i._o magistrorem_fw-la tuorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la convicti_fw-la de_fw-la prefidia_fw-la ad_fw-la maledictase_fw-la conferunt_fw-la jerome_n say_v this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o heretic_n that_o when_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o trachery_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o rail_v so_o these_o wrangler_n perceive_v themselves_o convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n do_v as_o they_o of_o who_o 2._o who_o jrenae_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o irenaeus_n speak_v set_v upon_o the_o scripture_n itself_o tax_v it_o of_o ambiguity_n and_o as_o have_v no_o authority_n intend_v as_o saint_n christo_fw-la saint_n august_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la &_o concupisc_fw-la c._n 33._o turrianus_n lib._n 1._o cont_n sadeel_n pag._n 99_o ekcius_n in_o enchir_n loco_fw-la commun_n pighius_fw-la lib._n 1._o eccles_n histor_n c._n 2._o mortuum_n atramentum_fw-la euangelium_fw-la nigrum_fw-la theologia_fw-la atrameniraria_fw-la res_fw-la navimis_fw-la &_o muta_n nasus_fw-la cereus_fw-la regula_fw-la lesbia_fw-la delphicus_fw-la gladius_fw-la o_o quantum_fw-la nâ—bis_fw-la profuit_fw-la fabula_fw-la ista_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la austin_n say_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o naught_o therefore_o they_o call_v the_o scripture_n dead_a ink_n a_o certain_a bare_a letter_n a_o dead_a letter_n that_o kill_v the_o black_a gospel_n and_o inky_a divintie_n a_o dead_a and_o dumb_a thing_n a_o uncertain_a mutable_a mute_a and_o dumb_a judge_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o leaden_a ruler_n sphinxes_n riddle_n a_o sword_n in_o a_o madman_n hand_n the_o apple_n of_o discord_n yea_o a_o fable_n by_o pope_n leo_n the_o 10_o o_o what_o advantage_n have_v this_o fable_n of_o christ_n bring_v we_o be_v of_o no_o more_o credit_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o fable_n of_o aesop_n without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v not_o maintain_v by_o the_o vulgar_a â—ort_n only_o but_o also_o yea_o especial_o by_o their_o divine_n pope_n bishop_n cardinal_n for_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n have_v write_v against_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o one_o spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n the_o other_o a_o small_a treatise_n to_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n and_o imperfection_n thereof_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o all_o sufficient_a word_n of_o god_n the_o true_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o our_o understanding_n the_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o firm_a and_o sure_a anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o salvation_n sufficient_a both_o for_o our_o salvation_n which_o some_o papist_n do_v confess_v and_o for_o our_o instruction_n which_o they_o deny_v witness_n bâ—â—â—â—_n who_o examine_v that_o glorious_a martyr_n master_n hawkes_n 1441._o fâ—x_fw-fr pag._n
1440._o pag._n 1441._o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o right_a scripture_n man_n and_o will_v have_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n and_o his_o chaplain_n say_v he_o will_v have_v nothing_o but_o his_o little_a pretty_a god_n book_n and_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a say_v master_n hawk_n for_o my_o salvation_n yes_o say_v he_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n but_o not_o for_o our_o instruction_n master_n hawkes_n answer_v god_n send_v i_o the_o salvation_n and_o you_o the_o instruction_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v sufficient_a not_o only_o for_o our_o salvation_n but_o also_o for_o our_o instruction_n for_o if_o it_o suffice_v for_o salvation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v insufficient_a for_o our_o instruction_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n teach_v we_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o salvation_n and_o instruction_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o first_o he_o say_v 3.15_o say_v 2._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n behold_v here_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o not_o only_o for_o our_o salvation_n but_o also_o for_o our_o instruction_n for_o he_o say_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o instruct_v we_o to_o salvation_n yea_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o say_v that_o the_o 16.17_o the_o vers_fw-la 16.17_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a behold_v the_o scripture_n sufficient_a and_o profitable_a for_o our_o instruction_n and_o not_o only_o profitable_a to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o the_o doctor_n the_o minister_n and_o the_o learned_a but_o also_o profitable_a to_o the_o ignorant_a simple_a and_o vulgar_a sort_n for_o 7_o for_o psal_n â—9_n 7_o it_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a and_o therefore_o the_o read_n thereof_o appertain_v as_o well_o unto_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a as_o unto_o the_o learned_a for_o if_o it_o appertain_v but_o unto_o the_o learned_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n it_o appertain_v then_o unto_o none_o to_o read_v they_o for_o no_o body_n be_v learned_a before_o he_o have_v read_v they_o we_o read_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v learn_v but_o to_o become_v so_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v wrong_v the_o people_n of_o god_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n lest_o say_v com._n say_v hosius_n in_o loc_n com._n they_o the_o porter_n cobbler_n baker_n shall_v be_v prophet_n far_o unlike_a to_o moses_n 11.29_o moses_n numb_a 11.29_o who_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o but_o very_o like_o the_o bâ—silidians_n who_o step_n they_o follow_v who_o as_o 24_o as_o jrenae_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 23._o ephiph_n haeres_fw-la 24_o irenaeus_n and_o epiphanius_n write_v do_v hide_v their_o doctrine_n we_o be_v man_n say_v basilides_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v hog_n and_o dog_n 7.6_o dog_n matth._n 7.6_o cast_v not_o therefore_o say_v he_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n nor_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n which_o be_v to_o confess_v open_o porcos_fw-la open_o bernard_n in_o cant._n serm_n 65._o at_o istud_fw-la apertè_fw-la faâ—eri_fw-la est_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la qui_fw-la onmes_fw-fr qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la sunt_fw-la cane_n censet_fw-la &_o porcos_fw-la that_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n call_v all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n swine_n and_o dog_n yea_o in_o hinder_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o sweet_a paradise_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v like_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n their_o forefather_n against_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pronounce_v this_o woe_n 23.13_o woe_n matth._n 23.13_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n for_o you_o neither_o go_v in_o yourselves_o neither_o suffer_v you_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v to_o go_v in_o beside_o as_o they_o have_v detract_v from_o the_o scripture_n by_o their_o blasphemous_a reproach_n accuse_v it_o of_o insufficiency_n and_o imperfection_n so_o have_v they_o also_o add_v unto_o it_o evertie_n it_o cicero_n orat_fw-la 44._o in_o anton._n philip_n secunda_fw-la be_v caesaris_fw-la leges_fw-la easque_fw-la praeclare_v evertie_n for_o as_o marcus_n antonius_n do_v abolish_v the_o excellent_a law_n of_o caesar_n ibid._n caesar_n testamentum_fw-la irritum_fw-la fecit_fw-la ibid._n and_o make_v void_a his_o testament_n etc._n testament_n ibid._n acta_fw-la caesaris_fw-la pacis_fw-la causa_fw-la confirmata_fw-la 〈◊〉_d à _fw-la senatu_fw-la quâ—â—_n quidem_fw-la caesar_n egisset_fw-la non_fw-la eâ—_n quae_fw-la caesarem_fw-la egisse_fw-la dixisset_fw-la antonius_n etc._n etc._n yea_o when_o the_o senate_n have_v ratify_v the_o act_n of_o caesar_n he_o add_v to_o caesar_n act_n what_o he_o list_v and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o stand_v as_o sure_o as_o if_o caesar_n himself_o have_v enact_v it_o so_o these_o have_v endeavour_v to_o abolish_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o make_v void_a the_o testament_n of_o our_o only_a caesar_n and_o saviour_n christ_n and_o have_v add_v to_o his_o testament_n what_o they_o list_v and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o stand_v as_o sure_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v enact_v they_o yet_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v mortuum_fw-la do_v ibid._n et_fw-la tu_fw-la in_o caesaris_fw-la memoria_fw-la diligens_fw-la tu_fw-la illum_fw-la amas_fw-la mortuum_fw-la much_o in_o remembrance_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o love_v he_o for_o first_o they_o add_v unto_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n other_o book_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o apocrypha_fw-la because_o they_o find_v in_o those_o book_n many_o thing_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o their_o heresy_n which_o they_o can_v shide_fw-mi at_o all_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o because_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a they_o add_v their_o tradition_n and_o determination_n yea_o their_o gospel_n whereas_o all_o addition_n of_o gospel_n to_o the_o only_a true_a gospel_n be_v execrable_a some_o as_o the_o beg_a friar_n disciple_n of_o saint_n dominick_n and_o saint_n francis_n invent_v and_o publish_v forth_o a_o book_n full_a of_o horrible_a blasphemy_n which_o they_o name_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n full_a of_o their_o own_o â—ables_n and_o abominable_a error_n teach_v that_o christ_n gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v but_o â—â—â—â—ie_a year_n so_o they_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n of_o their_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o true_a gospel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o eternal_a gospel_n 〈◊〉_d that_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v 14.6_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 14.6_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwellâ—â—_n the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nâ—â—ion_n and_o kindred_n and_o tonguâ—_n and_o â—â—ple_n and_o that_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whâ—â—â—â—_n their_o gospel_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o impure_a spirit_n &_o be_v not_o a_o everlasting_a gospel_n but_o be_v soon_o refute_v by_o guiliâ—â—â—â—â—_n the_o â—â—â—ctâ—_n amâ—re_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n &_o secret_o burn_v other_o call_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n the_o gospel_n some_o â—â—â—â—taining_v that_o the_o pope_n decretal_a episty_n be_v to_o be_v count_v among_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n some_o make_v their_o humane_a ordinance_n equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n in_o authority_n other_o pâ—â—â—eâ—â—ing_v they_o before_o it_o and_o maintain_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o ecclesâ—â—sticall_a tradition_n have_v more_o force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o assure_v â—ur_n faith_n in_o all_o câ—â—â—troversies_n than_o the_o scripture_n thus_o the_o heretiâ—â—es_n in_o vocem_fw-la in_o irenae_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o non_fw-fr pâ—ssiâ—_n ex_fw-la hijs_fw-la iâ—â—eviri_fw-la veritâ—â—_fw-la qui_fw-la â—esciâ—â—â—_n traditianen_fw-mi nâ—â—â—â—im_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la troth_n 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vocem_fw-la ireâ—â—â—â—s_n time_n maintain_v that_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n and_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v noâ—_n by_o the_o apostle_n commit_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o not_o by_o write_v 26_o write_v epiph._n heres_fw-la 48_o august_n haeres_fw-la 26_o moutanâ—â—_n confess_v that_o he_o admit_v all_o the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o sein_v over_o and_o beside_o that_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v to_o perfect_a that_o which_o be_v but_o begin_v and_o so_o do_v add_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n certain_a other_o observation_n of_o his_o
ad_fw-la i_o non_fw-la est_fw-la quâ—_n eas_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la i_o saint_n austin_n to_o this_o purpose_n bring_v in_o christ_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n will_v thou_o walk_v i_o be_o the_o way_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v deceive_v i_o be_o the_o truth_n will_v thou_o not_o die_v i_o be_o the_o life_n thy_o saviour_n tell_v thou_o this_o thou_o have_v no_o other_o where_o to_o go_v then_o unto_o i_o nor_o by_o no_o other_o then_o by_o i_o ii_o now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o go_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n and_o that_o go_v by_o he_o unto_o he_o we_o stray_v not_o from_o he_o he_o himself_o take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v we_o with_o his_o two_o hand_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n within_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n without_o for_o even_o as_o we_o must_v have_v light_n without_o for_o the_o chase_n away_o and_o dispel_v of_o darkness_n and_o also_o light_a in_o our_o eye_n and_o a_o clear_a sight_n if_o we_o mean_v to_o travel_v and_o sojourn_v in_o this_o valley_n of_o misery_n and_o manage_v the_o â—hings_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o most_o quick_o eye_v yea_o though_o he_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o eagle_n can_v see_v in_o the_o dark_a unless_o he_o be_v outward_o enlighten_v or_o that_o he_o that_o be_v blind_a and_o bereave_v of_o his_o sight_n can_v see_v the_o fair_a sunshine_n day_n even_o so_o if_o we_o undergo_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o manage_v holy_a and_o celestial_a thing_n holy_o and_o to_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v be_v enlighten_v without_o with_o the_o lamp_n of_o god_n word_n as_o david_n say_v 119.105_o say_v psal_n 119.105_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n and_o enlighten_v within_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v 8.9_o say_v rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_n for_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o some_o measure_n as_o to_o be_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o measure_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 45.7_o write_v psalm_n 45.7_o o_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n and_o in_o their_o person_n for_o we_o all_o that_o 1.17.18_o that_o eph._n 1.17.18_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n will_v give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o his_o saint_n iii_o now_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n which_o teach_v we_o how_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v of_o we_o and_o how_o he_o will_v reward_v save_v and_o glorify_v we_o we_o hold_v that_o that_o word_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o holy_a writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n for_o even_o as_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n create_v the_o light_n which_o give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n some_o certain_a day_n without_o sun_n moon_n or_o star_n 1.3.14_o star_n gen._n 1.3.14_o and_o afterward_o create_v the_o light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n into_o the_o which_o he_o do_v infuse_v and_o shut_v up_o that_o light_n which_o have_v not_o since_o be_v impart_v unto_o the_o world_n but_o by_o those_o two_o great_a light_n even_o so_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n govern_v the_o celestial_a world_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o do_v enlighten_v it_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n one_o and_o simple_a without_o any_o scripture_n but_o since_o he_o have_v clothe_v and_o adorn_v she_o with_o the_o scripture_n &_o have_v lodge_v and_o harbour_v she_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a pavilion_n and_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o divine_a &_o holy_a book_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v compose_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ult._n apostle_n august_n de_fw-fr consens_fw-la evangelist_n li._n 2._o cap._n ult._n who_o when_o they_o have_v write_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v show_v they_o &_o relate_v we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o write_v they_o for_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o write_v as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n all_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o read_v both_o in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n which_o they_o have_v so_o faithful_o and_o perfect_o perform_v that_o we_o may_v confident_o affirm_v vivendi_fw-la affirm_v idem_fw-la de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christi_fw-la li._n 2._o ca._n 9_o in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la in_o scripture_n posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la morésque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la that_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v thou_o a_o idiot_n and_o simple_a let_v not_o the_o depth_n and_o height_n of_o they_o affright_v thou_o 19.7_o thou_o psalm_n 19.7_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a be_v thou_o wise_a do_v not_o despise_v they_o for_o 1.5_o for_o prou._n 1.5_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v hear_v and_o will_v increase_v learning_n and_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n shall_v attain_v unto_o wise_a counsel_n be_v thou_o pensive_a and_o grieve_a with_o the_o feel_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n anger_n 19.8.9_o anger_n psal_n 19.8.9_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a convert_n the_o soul_n the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n 15.4_o heart_n rom._n 15.4_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n be_v thou_o blind_a in_o god_n matter_n 19.8_o matter_n psal_n 19.8_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n be_v thou_o young_a and_o desire_v thou_o to_o know_v the_o direct_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n do_v thou_o ask_v the_o lord_n with_o david_n 9_o david_n psal_n 119_o 9_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n david_n will_v answer_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o god_n 9_o god_n psal_n 119_o 9_o by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o will_v prove_v unto_o thou_o his_o answer_n by_o his_o own_o example_n say_v 119.99.100_o say_v psalm_n 119.99.100_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n i_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_n because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n be_v thou_o desirous_a of_o the_o true_a wisdom_n which_o be_v to_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o true_a profession_n which_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o evangelist_n the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n and_o so_o with_o good_a reason_n every_o christian_n to_o abound_v in_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n necessary_a for_o thou_o in_o thy_o vocation_n in_o thy_o conversation_n to_o lead_v and_o bring_v thou_o unto_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o instruct_v thou_o to_o live_v according_a to_o christ_n 3.15.16.17_o christ_n 2._o tim._n 3.15.16.17_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 5.2_o work_n 2._o cor._n 5.2_o do_v thou_o sigh_v and_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o thy_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n 5.39_o saint_n john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v not_o a_o estimation_n of_o a_o humane_a opinion_n but_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o divine_a certainty_n and_o true_a knowledge_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o can_v lie_v do_v not_o deceive_v we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o 20.31_o that_o john_n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o that_o believe_a
of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n meddle_v with_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o have_v they_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n with_o moses_n have_v they_o succeed_v moses_n be_v they_o yet_o scere_a sinai_n do_v they_o not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o come_v unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n vi_o man_n allegory_n be_v uncertain_a so_o be_v their_o opinion_n when_o they_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o man_n reason_n can_v be_v a_o principle_n of_o that_o faith_n that_o i_o must_v have_v in_o god_n and_o notwithstanding_o this_o man_n destitute_a of_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v imagine_v and_o presume_v to_o dissuade_v we_o and_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o read_n of_o that_o epistle_n that_o god_n have_v send_v &_o direct_v to_o we_o by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o most_o impertinent_a allegory_n out_o of_o the_o fabric_n of_o pope_n innocent_a and_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o good_a success_n of_o they_o he_o strengthen_v they_o with_o a_o sentence_n of_o saint_n hieroâ—â—_n a_o man_n i_o hope_v and_o not_o a_o angel_n not_o a_o apostle_n not_o such_o a_o one_o in_o who_o writing_n there_o may_v or_o can_v be_v nothing_o omit_v or_o desire_v and_o therefore_o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o who_o writing_n ought_v to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n concern_v what_o she_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o eschew_v this_o we_o say_v to_o testify_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v only_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v the_o servant_n member_n brethren_n of_o christ_n &_o redeem_v of_o he_o and_o not_o of_o man_n not_o by_o man_n beside_o we_o fear_v not_o s._n hieroms_n word_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o author_n that_o cite_v the_o place_n paulinum_n place_n hieron_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la paulinum_n no_o man_n say_v he_o presume_v in_o any_o occupation_n to_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o never_o learn_v the_o artificer_n meddle_v with_o his_o own_o trade_n the_o physician_n with_o his_o own_o science_n only_o the_o art_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o which_o every_o man_n challenge_v this_o the_o chat_a old_a wife_n this_o the_o dote_a old_a man_n this_o the_o brabble_a sophister_n this_o on_o every_o hand_n man_n presume_v to_o teach_v before_o they_o learn_v it_o a_o complaint_n sure_o that_o serve_v for_o we_o for_o by_o it_o we_o learn_v that_o in_o saint_n hieroms_n time_n all_o do_v handle_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n the_o which_o he_o condemn_v not_o but_o reprove_v only_o the_o sauciness_n and_o boldness_n of_o those_o which_o presume_v to_o teach_v before_o they_o have_v learn_v they_o docent_fw-la say_v he_o antequam_fw-la discant_fw-la for_o we_o have_v heretofore_o see_v 3._o see_v hieron_n in_o coloss_n 3._o that_o he_o approve_v layman_n shall_v have_v the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o also_o plenteous_o and_o we_o may_v see_v by_o one_o sentence_n among_o a_o hundred_o which_o we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o in_o counterchange_n of_o his_o sentence_n that_o he_o recommend_v the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o woman_n also_o vii_o for_o thus_o he_o exhort_v laeta_n a_o holy_a woman_n to_o bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v her_o daughter_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n laetam_fw-la scripture_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la laetam_fw-la that_o first_o of_o all_o she_o enough_o and_o approve_v of_o the_o psalter_n and_o withdraw_v herself_o by_o those_o canticle_n that_o she_o be_v instruct_v to_o live_v in_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n that_o in_o the_o ecclesiastes_n she_o enure_n herself_o to_o defy_v the_o world_n and_o trample_v it_o under_o her_o foot_n that_o she_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o virtue_n and_o patience_n in_o job_n that_o from_o thence_o she_o pass_v and_o go_v to_o the_o evangelist_n and_o never_o let_v they_o part_v from_o her_o hand_n that_o with_o all_o her_o heart_n and_o desire_n she_o drink_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o epistle_n and_o when_o she_o have_v enrich_v the_o collar_n of_o her_o soul_n with_o these_o ornament_n &_o deck_v it_o with_o these_o riches_n let_v she_o coune_v the_o prophet_n and_o learn_v without_o book_n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o chronicle_n the_o volume_n of_o esaras_n and_o of_o ester_n and_o at_o last_o she_o may_v learn_v without_o danger_n the_o canticle_n of_o canticle_n and_o let_v she_o abstain_v from_o all_o apocryphal_a book_n he_o that_o give_v this_o counsel_n to_o a_o maid_n do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o in_o make_v a_o complaint_n against_o those_o that_o follow_v it_o he_o blame_v only_o the_o ignorant_a that_o make_v a_o trade_n to_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o like_a complaint_n will_v he_o make_v if_o he_o live_v in_o these_o day_n in_o the_o which_o the_o ignorance_n of_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o curate_n that_o make_v profession_n to_o teach_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o they_o never_o learn_v their_o ignorance_n i_o say_v be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o jesuite_n have_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o supply_v this_o want_n and_o defection_n even_o by_o the_o proper_a confession_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n viii_o unjust_o therefore_o do_v he_o complain_v 6._o complain_v pag._n 39_o pag._n 6._o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o that_o speak_v free_o of_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n of_o precept_n and_o evangelicall_a counsel_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o every_o artificer_n speak_v without_o blame_n of_o his_o trade_n as_o saint_n hierome_n have_v say_v heretofore_o who_o can_v blame_v the_o christian_a speak_v of_o he_o the_o trade_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o religion_n pure_a and_o sporlesse_a his_o vocation_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o his_o god_n to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o saviour_n what_o ill_a do_v the_o religious_a to_o speak_v of_o his_o religion_n to_o make_v enquiry_n of_o it_o to_o learn_v it_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o practice_v it_o do_v the_o servant_n offend_v that_o ponder_v diligent_o his_o master_n commandment_n to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n and_o the_o christian_a can_v he_o exercise_v himself_o better_a then_o in_o a_o diligent_a search_n and_o serious_a inquisition_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o head_n and_o lord_n to_o conform_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o be_v it_o not_o say_v in_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n 6._o pag._n 6._o that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v of_o god_n for_o our_o instruction_n and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o say_v i_o pray_v you_o but_o that_o we_o must_v read_v it_o meditate_v it_o turn_v over_o and_o over_o the_o leaf_n of_o that_o book_n speak_v of_o it_o day_n and_o night_n at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n all_o what_o be_v give_v of_o god_n for_o our_o instruction_n aught_o to_o be_v read_v of_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o incessant_o all_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n for_o our_o instruction_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n after_o saint_n paul_n all_z the_o scripture_n therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v read_v of_o every_o one_o of_o us._n this_o be_v a_o very_a peremptory_a reason_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o change_v the_o complaint_n and_o grieve_v and_o moan_v with_o anguish_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v take_v the_o use_n and_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o people_n that_o among_o they_o of_o who_o they_o complain_v there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o know_v why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n what_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o resurrection_n contrariwise_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v â—ables_n forge_a and_o devise_v artificial_o to_o be_v gospel_n and_o that_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n ere_o they_o have_v learn_v why_o god_n do_v place_v they_o in_o it_o ix_o good_a chrysostome_n exhort_v in_o his_o day_n all_o christian_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v blame_v those_o that_o do_v not_o read_v they_o and_o do_v exclaim_v against_o they_o posset_n they_o chrysost_n hom_n 16._o in_o joan._n turpe_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la quilibet_fw-la artifex_fw-la artissuae_fw-la rationem_fw-la reddere_fw-la posset_n christianus_n autem_fw-la suae_fw-la professionis_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n o_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o every_o artificer_n can_v render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o trade_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n can_v give_v no_o reason_n of_o his_o profession_n and_o now_o the_o romish_a bishop_n exhort_v they_o to_o leave_v the_o scripture_n and_o
majesty_n 9_o majesty_n 1._o cor._n 2.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o they_o contain_v the_o wisdom_n not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o come_v to_o nought_o but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 11.27_o god_n matth._n 11.27_o none_o can_v know_v they_o but_o god_n and_o unto_o who_o god_n will_v reveal_v they_o for_o as_o among_o man_n none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 2.11_o he_o 1._o cor._n 2.11_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o this_o first_o reason_n god_n must_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 2.10_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 2.10_o for_o the_o spirit_n teach_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v our_o incapacitie_n and_o insufficiency_n for_o not_o only_o have_v we_o our_o eye_n obscure_v and_o darken_v with_o some_o certain_a cloud_n of_o ignorance_n but_o we_o have_v they_o also_o so_o blind_a that_o the_o scripture_n call_v we_o 5.8_o we_o ephes_n 5.8_o darkness_n and_o plain_o say_v of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o fair_a and_o best_a thing_n we_o have_v by_o nature_n that_o 2.14_o that_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n charge_v we_o with_o two_o thing_n 2.14_o thing_n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o the_o privation_n and_o want_n of_o all_o faculty_n aptness_n and_o ability_n to_o understand_v and_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n second_o a_o evil_a and_o perverse_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n for_o we_o can_v only_o not_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o also_o we_o esteem_v they_o foolishness_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 8.7_o say_v rom._n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o 15_o that_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o 15_o these_o thing_n be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o that_o he_o which_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n david_n write_v that_o it_o be_v so_o when_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n say_v 119.18_o say_v psal_n 119.18_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n when_o saint_n peter_n confess_v the_o lord_n to_o 16.16_o to_o matth._n 16.16_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o lord_n present_o teach_v he_o that_o it_o be_v so_o say_v 16.17_o say_v matth._n 16.17_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar-iona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n have_v confirm_v the_o same_o where_o he_o pray_v god_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o write_v that_o they_o may_v comprehend_v these_o thing_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o 12.3_o that_o 1._o cor._n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vi_o but_o here_o be_v the_o question_n for_o they_o demand_v where_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n a_o question_n easy_a to_o be_v resolve_v for_o as_o if_o one_o ask_v where_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o child_n will_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n body_n and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n though_o more_o sensible_o and_o with_o more_o efficacy_n in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n then_o in_o the_o other_o even_o so_o when_o they_o demand_v where_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v present_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n unite_v to_o christ_n his_o head_n and_o in_o every_o member_n of_o this_o body_n 3.34_o body_n john_n 3.34_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n without_o measure_n in_o the_o other_o member_n with_o measure_n in_o some_o extraordinary_o as_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o now_o ordinary_a in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v come_v since_o in_o these_o a_o great_a measure_n in_o those_o a_o lesser_a measure_n in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o 12.3_o less_o rom._n 12.3_o according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n to_o doubt_v therefore_o if_o any_o one_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o be_v to_o doubt_v if_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n for_o no_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unite_n he_o to_o christ_n and_o inspire_v he_o and_o quicken_a he_o that_o he_o live_v to_o christ_n chap._n v._n i._o the_o word_n of_o micah_n unfit_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n allege_v can_v be_v understand_v by_o allegory_n but_o of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a who_o child_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n ii_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o obstinate_o defend_v a_o sense_n contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n iii_o the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o letter_n bind_v we_o to_o depend_v and_o rely_v on_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n because_o christ_n have_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n his_o father_n be_v impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a four_o in_o what_o consist_v our_o conformity_n with_o christ_n v._o the_o argument_n retort_v against_o the_o author_n thereof_o vi_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rely_v on_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n when_o as_o therefore_o the_o author_n say_v in_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n that_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v to_o our_o own_o sense_n to_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n 7._o pag._n 7._o but_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n micah_n say_v 4.2_o say_v mica_n 4.2_o come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n although_o that_o these_o word_n of_o micah_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o of_o zion_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n if_o by_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n he_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o go_v and_o retire_v there_o to_o have_v the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n inspire_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_a and_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o same_o in_o particular_a according_a to_o the_o gift_n and_o will_n of_o every_o one_o when_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v by_o a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v preach_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o his_o heart_n inspire_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o and_o this_o inspiration_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n name_n 1.18_o name_n ephes_n 1.18_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n enlighten_v to_o see_v &_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n propound_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o happen_v unto_o lydia_n 16.14_o lydia_n act_n 16.14_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n and_o it_o happen_v unto_o all_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.12_o say_v 1_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n and_o s._n john_n write_v to_o young_a babe_n young_a child_n young_a man_n and_o father_n 2.20_o father_n 1._o john_n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o after_o their_o maâ—â—er_n who_o have_v decide_v this_o controversy_n with_o this_o notable_a sentence_n no_o 6.44.45_o no_o joh._n
scribit_fw-la sibi_fw-la millia_fw-la quinque_fw-la esse_fw-la domi_fw-la chlamydum_fw-la partenâ—_n vel_fw-la tolleret_fw-la omnes_fw-la exilis_fw-la domus_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la &_o plura_fw-la supersunt_fw-la et_fw-la dominum_fw-la fallunt_fw-la &_o prosunt_fw-la furibus_fw-la but_o in_o lieu_n and_o recompense_n of_o that_o they_o take_v all_o the_o booty_n skin_n and_o all_o of_o the_o poor_a misuse_v and_o gull_v fool_n who_o be_v desirous_a of_o their_o merchandise_n he_o shall_v and_o must_v give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o cloister_n will_v leave_v by_o his_o testament_n hunger_n to_o his_o child_n poverty_n to_o his_o parent_n and_o bequeath_v to_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o to_o their_o paunch_n and_o belly_n all_o his_o good_n his_o body_n to_o the_o monastery_n his_o soul_n to_o their_o devotion_n they_o refuse_v nothing_o they_o take_v all_o like_o the_o horseleech_n that_o have_v two_o daughter_n which_o cry_v 16._o cry_v pro._n 30.15_o 16._o give_v give_v and_o like_v unto_o the_o grave_n the_o barren_a womb_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o water_n and_o the_o fire_n that_o say_v not_o it_o be_v enough_o their_o say_n be_v hic_fw-la datur_fw-la expovi_fw-la paradifus_fw-la venditioni_fw-la let_v they_o also_o hear_v that_o which_o saint_n peter_n say_v to_o simon_n the_o magician_n 8.20_o magician_n act._n 8.20_o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v purchase_v with_o money_n and_o that_o of_o a_o ancient_n register_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n etc._n law_n 1._o quae_n 1._o cause_n 12._o quicunque_fw-la anathema_n danti_fw-la anathema_n accipienti_fw-la etc._n etc._n accurse_a be_v the_o giver_n accurse_a be_v the_o receiver_n this_o be_v the_o simoniac_a all_o heresy_n how_o then_o if_o they_o be_v accurse_v and_o be_v not_o holy_a can_v they_o sanctify_v other_o how_o can_v he_o that_o be_v accurse_v bless_v four_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o brokage_n and_o all_o this_o traffic_n if_o we_o will_v accept_v and_o admit_v of_o the_o say_n of_o those_o that_o admire_v it_o be_v a_o evangelicall_a life_n ground_v upon_o that_o which_o they_o term_v monachis_fw-la term_v bellar._n prafat_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr monachis_fw-la counsel_n of_o perfection_n evangelicall_a counsel_n which_o be_v the_o baste_v ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a monastical_a building_n counsel_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n exhort_v every_o one_o to_o follow_v with_o great_a promise_n of_o superabundance_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o superabundance_n and_o supererogation_n of_o their_o work_n and_o with_o threaten_n of_o excommunication_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o eternal_a death_n in_o the_o other_o world_n to_o all_o they_o which_o shall_v dissuade_v and_o divert_v their_o child_n their_o parent_n or_o any_o other_o from_o so_o holy_a a_o purpose_n or_o they_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o it_o or_o that_o hinder_v it_o thus_o do_v the_o false_a prophet_n in_o old_a time_n promise_n and_o threaten_v they_o do_v fill_v and_o stuff_n with_o vain_a and_o deceitful_a hope_n those_o who_o they_o can_v seduce_v and_o with_o fright_v and_o terror_n those_o which_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o wherefore_o if_o we_o show_v as_o plain_o and_o clear_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v at_o noontide_n that_o christ_n have_v never_o counsel_v these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n never_o hear_v a_o word_n of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o neither_o in_o the_o law_n nor_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o false_o they_o cry_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v it_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v never_o speak_v it_o may_v we_o not_o lawful_o apply_v old_a thing_n to_o new_a and_o cry_v and_o say_v unto_o these_o fair_a promiser_n and_o terrible_a threatner_n 13.22_o threatner_n ezech._n 13.22_o with_o lie_v you_o have_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a sad_a who_o i_o have_v not_o make_v sad_a and_o strengthe_n use_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v from_o his_o wicked_a way_n that_o i_o shall_v save_v his_o life_n a_o father_n bring_v up_o his_o child_n in_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o party_n be_v threaten_v with_o excommunication_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o this_o only_a cause_n that_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n by_o consequent_a not_o believe_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o order_n he_o require_v of_o his_o child_n the_o honour_n and_o obedience_n that_o they_o owe_v he_o according_a to_o god_n and_o the_o child_n who_o either_o by_o seduce_v or_o vicious_a inclination_n do_v steal_v and_o go_v away_o from_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v they_o and_o rebel_n against_o they_o be_v encourage_v and_o embolden_v in_o their_o impiety_n and_o rebellion_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o paradise_n in_o picture_n and_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o great_a perfection_n of_o glory_n then_o ever_o have_v adam_n and_o eve_n the_o parent_n of_o all_o the_o live_n abraham_n and_o sarah_n the_o parent_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o patriarch_n then_o david_n jehosaphat_n josias_n then_o all_o the_o prophet_n all_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o a_o thousand_o million_o of_o saint_n that_o be_v never_o monk_n or_o friar_n ever_o have_v 13.12.13_o have_v job_n 13.12.13_o your_o remembrance_n be_v like_a unto_o ash_n and_o your_o body_n to_o body_n of_o clay_n hold_v your_o peace_n let_v i_o alone_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v and_o let_v come_v on_o i_o what_o will_n chap._n ii_o i._o the_o author_n of_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n say_v that_o the_o evangelicall_a counsel_n be_v of_o the_o law_n ii_o that_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n iii_o the_o law_n always_o command_v and_o never_o counsel_v four_o if_o the_o counsel_n be_v of_o the_o law_n all_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o observe_v they_o v._o as_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n so_o be_v they_o not_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o prophet_n of_o juda_n which_o prophesy_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n 23.22_o heart_n jer._n 23.22_o if_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o my_o counsel_n they_o have_v cause_v my_o people_n to_o hear_v my_o word_n if_o then_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n who_o preach_v to_o we_o nothing_o but_o evangelicall_a counsel_n have_v stand_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n he_o will_v prove_v his_o counsel_n by_o god_n word_n all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o will_v then_o prove_v they_o to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v whole_o comprehend_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v then_o find_v they_o and_o light_v on_o they_o either_o in_o this_o or_o in_o that_o in_o the_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o he_o make_v they_o part_n of_o the_o law_n let_v we_o here_o his_o word_n now_o dear_a soul_n 8._o pag._n 8._o the_o law_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o two_o point_n to_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o to_o embrace_v and_o do_v good_a the_o first_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v forbid_v which_o we_o term_v negative_a precept_n the_o second_o that_o which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o again_o be_v divide_v into_o precept_n and_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n ii_o job_n say_v to_o his_o friend_n who_o he_o call_v 5._o call_v job_n 13.4_o 5._o forger_n of_o lie_n physician_n of_o no_o value_n o_o that_o you_o will_v altogether_o hold_v your_o peace_n 17.28_o peace_n prou._n 17.28_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o wisdom_n even_o a_o fool_n when_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n be_v count_v wise_a and_o he_o that_o shutteeh_a his_o lip_n be_v esteem_v a_o man_n of_o understanding_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v practise_v here_o for_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n no_o wisdom_n in_o all_o his_o word_n these_o counsel_n be_v term_v by_o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n evangelicall_a counsel_n how_o then_o do_v he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o law_n i_o think_v that_o he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n differ_v not_o in_o circumstance_n only_o but_o in_o substance_n first_o the_o law_n propose_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n whole_o naked_a simple_a absolute_a without_o any_o mention_n of_o mercy_n the_o gospel_n propound_v and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n join_v with_o his_o mercy_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n on_o jesus_n christ_n our_o pledge_n 5.21_o pledge_n 2._o cor._n 5.21_o who_o have_v be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o so_o saint_n 13.39_o saint_n act_n 13.39_o paul_n by_o
luke_n 18.13_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o i_o shall_v return_v to_o my_o house_n justify_v because_o 145.18_o because_o psal_n 145.18_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n chap._n ix_o i._o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n consist_v rather_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n then_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n ii_o the_o first_o objection_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o end_n we_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n iii_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n four_o second_o objection_n many_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o have_v love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n v._o a_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n vi_o according_a to_o david_n word_n in_o the_o 119_o psalm_n vii_o and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o 19.7.8.9_o the_o psal_n 19.7.8.9_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o in_o this_o word_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o imperfect_a nothing_o doubtful_a nothing_o crooked_a nothing_o impure_a nothing_o false_a nothing_o that_o bend_v to_o one_o side_n there_o be_v no_o opposition_n no_o contradiction_n by_o it_o have_v we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o thought_n word_n or_o action_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v rule_v and_o level_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o find_v crooked_a and_o oblique_a for_o s._n austin_n say_v 42._o say_v august_n in_o psal_n 42._o how_o straight_o and_o upright_o soever_o i_o seem_v to_o myself_o thou_o draw_v a_o rule_n from_o thy_o treasury_n thou_o measure_v and_o square_v i_o by_o the_o same_o and_o i_o be_o find_v crooked_a and_o awry_o whence_o i_o conclude_v and_o do_v conclude_v again_o 27._o again_o august_n de_fw-fr civit_n dei_fw-la lib._n 19_o cap._n 27._o that_o our_o righteousness_n itself_o although_o it_o be_v true_a have_v respect_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o true_a good_a whereunto_o it_o be_v refer_v and_o apply_v be_v notwithstanding_o such_o &_o of_o that_o nature_n in_o this_o life_n that_o it_o consist_v rather_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n then_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n witness_v say_v s._n austin_n the_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o pilgriâ—esse_n on_o earth_n which_o cry_v to_o god_n in_o all_o her_o member_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n by_o this_o word_n notwithstanding_o they_o that_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v too_o much_o bind_v unto_o god_n and_o presume_v to_o have_v obtain_v plenteous_o grace_v of_o christ_n to_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o christ_n endeavour_n to_o improve_v and_o impugn_v this_o truth_n and_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o itself_o do_v seek_v in_o it_o man_n that_o have_v perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o argument_n conclude_v that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v keep_v by_o he_o that_o be_v here_o live_v on_o earth_n assist_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ii_o god_n say_v they_o have_v promise_v so_o to_o work_v in_o man_n objection_n man_n objection_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o may_v be_v love_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n 24._o people_n deut._n 30.6_o bellar._n de_fw-fr monach_n c._n 13._o §._o 24._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o hart_n and_o the_o hart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soulâ—_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v and_o there_o be_v many_o such_o like_a promise_n in_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o either_o god_n have_v lie_v which_o can_v be_v or_o this_o commandment_n be_v simple_o fulfil_v in_o this_o life_n iii_o 3.4_o iii_o rom._n 3.4_o let_v god_n be_v true_a but_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v 51.4_o may_v psal_n 51.4_o be_v justify_v in_o thy_o say_n and_o may_v overcome_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v he_o perform_v but_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o in_o this_o life_n with_o a_o perfect_a love_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v omit_v nothing_o can_v be_v desire_v but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v circumcise_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n which_o he_o do_v by_o order_n and_o successive_o give_v we_o here_o the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_n and_o so_o prosecute_a that_o which_o concern_v we_o until_o he_o folly_n consummate_v it_o and_o finish_v it_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o which_o be_v reserve_v the_o prerogative_n to_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o saint_n which_o have_v neither_o wrinkle_n nor_o spot_n nor_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n four_o 2d_o four_o objection_n bell._n ibid._n §._o 2d_o but_o there_o have_v be_v some_o find_v that_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n god_n say_v of_o david_n 8._o david_n 1._o king_n 14_o 8._o he_o have_v keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o have_v follow_v i_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v that_o only_a which_o be_v right_a in_o my_o eye_n and_o of_o josiah_n 23.25_o josiah_n 2._o king_n 23.25_o like_v unto_o he_o be_v there_o no_o king_n before_o he_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n neither_o after_o he_o arise_v there_o any_o like_o he_o david_n witness_v also_o of_o himself_o before_o god_n and_o say_v 119.10_o say_v psal_n 119.10_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n have_v i_o seek_v thou_o 13._o thou_o bellar._n de_fw-fr iustificat_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 11._o §._o 11_o 12._o 13._o saint_n luke_n write_v of_o zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n his_o wife_n 1.6_o wife_n luk._n 1.6_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a and_o jesus_n christ_n say_v of_o his_o apostle_n 17.6_o apostle_n john_n 17.6_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n these_o therefore_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n v._o surely_n if_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o sovereign_a and_o singular_a perfection_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o law_n require_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n condemn_v concupiscence_n and_o all_o the_o first_o bad_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v heretofore_o prove_v and_o convince_v that_o no_o man_n live_v have_v so_o keep_v the_o law_n jesus_n christ_n only_o except_v praeceptum_fw-la except_v thom._n 2.2_o q._n 184._o art_n 3._o est_fw-la autem_fw-la infimus_fw-la divinae_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la gradus_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la supra_fw-la eum_fw-la aut_fw-la contra_fw-la eum_fw-la aut_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la ei_fw-la diligatur_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la gradu_fw-la persectionis_fw-la qui_fw-la deficit_fw-la nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la implet_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la the_o low_a degree_n of_o the_o dilection_n or_o love_n of_o god_n be_v that_o nothing_o be_v belove_v above_o he_o or_o against_o he_o or_o alike_o to_o he_o whosoever_o fail_v of_o this_o degree_n of_o perfection_n accomplish_v in_o no_o wise_a the_o precept_n say_v thomas_n none_o therefore_o have_v ever_o keep_v the_o precept_n for_o since_o the_o fall_n there_o never_o be_v find_v any_o which_o have_v attain_v unto_o this_o low_a degree_n of_o divine_a charity_n yea_o that_o have_v not_o be_v exceed_o far_o from_o it_o for_o see_v that_o 7.20_o that_o eccles_n 7.20_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o as_o solomon_n say_v and_o that_o david_n josiah_n zacharie_n the_o apostle_n have_v sin_v as_o we_o have_v see_v it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o they_o have_v love_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o flesh_n sin_n above_o god_n and_o against_o god_n see_v that_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o displease_v infinite_o the_o majesty_n goodness_n holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o saint_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n because_o they_o love_v he_o sincere_o and_o true_o without_o fraud_n and_o hypocrisy_n for_o sometime_o the_o scripture_n oppose_v all_o the_o heart_n unto_o a_o double_a heart_n witness_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o those_o of_o zebulun_n to_o establish_v david_n king_n over_o israel_n 12.33_o israel_n 1._o chro._n 12.33_o they_o keep_v their_o rank_n without_o a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v expound_v by_o these_o word_n these_o man_n of_o war_n that_o can_v keep_v their_o rank_n come_v with_o 38._o with_o verse_n 38._o a_o
measure_n to_o the_o regenerate_a man_n by_o grace_n by_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o man_n glorify_v in_o all_o sort_n and_o manner_n and_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o to_o the_o carnal_a man_n by_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o not_o by_o any_o fault_n of_o the_o law_n chap._n xii_o i._o the_o five_o objection_n the_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a to_o the_o regenerate_a man_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n ii_o saint_n jeromes_n answer_n to_o this_o pelagian_n objection_n iii_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a for_o diverse_a consideration_n four_o the_o six_o objection_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n now_o if_o he_o commit_v not_o sin_n he_o keep_v perfect_o the_o law_n v._o saint_n jeromes_n and_o saint_n augustine_n answer_n to_o this_o pelagian_n objection_n he_o commit_v not_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v a_o regenerate_a man_n vi_o a_o other_o answer_n he_o sin_n not_o with_o a_o full_a and_o entire_a consent_n of_o the_o will_n but_o they_o again_o 28._o again_o bellar._n de_fw-fr monach_n cap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 28._o reply_v malapert_o objection_n 5_o and_o will_v make_v the_o law_n in_o such_o perfection_n possible_a to_o the_o regenerate_a man_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v it_o without_o transgress_v it_o because_o christ_n say_v 11.29.30_o say_v ma._n 11.29.30_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a and_o saint_n john_n say_v 5.3_o say_v 1._o john_n 5.3_o that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a ii_o this_o objection_n be_v also_o of_o the_o pelagian_n to_o the_o which_o 2._o which_o hieron_n advers_a pelag._n lib._n 2._o saint_n jerome_n answer_v that_o that_o be_v say_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v diverse_a sort_n of_o ceremony_n which_o none_o can_v fulfil_v literal_o nor_o precise_o and_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o sentence_n of_o saint_n peter_n 15.10_o peter_n act._n 15.10_o now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o this_o yoke_n be_v extend_v by_o saint_n jerome_n even_o unto_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o infinite_a instance_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o thence_o show_v that_o in_o they_o all_o man_n be_v make_v a_o transgressor_n whence_o he_o pronounce_v these_o sentence_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o be_v in_o the_o combat_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o fight_v and_o war_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a and_o sure_a victory_n the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a can_v do_v that_o which_o they_o will_v observe_v the_o apostle_n then_o how_o much_o less_o the_o other_o faithful_a again_o maculari_fw-la again_o 1._o john_n 1.5_o ostendit_fw-la omnium_fw-la aliorum_fw-la lumina_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la sorde_fw-la maculari_fw-la god_n say_v he_o be_v call_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n he_o declare_v that_o all_o other_o man_n light_n be_v taint_v with_o some_o filth_n and_o pollution_n last_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o in_o the_o apostle_n light_n iii_o we_o answer_v therefore_o that_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o moral_a law_n consider_v in_o her_o strictness_n and_o rigour_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6.14_o say_v rom._n 6.14_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o we_o find_v a_o remedy_n against_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n which_o command_v to_o do_v that_o which_o surpass_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n live_v give_v he_o no_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o and_o notwithstanding_o accuse_v he_o curse_v he_o rack_n and_o torment_v he_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o 5.6.7.8_o as_o exod._n 5.6.7.8_o pharaoh_n who_o do_v impose_v a_o great_a task_n on_o the_o israelite_n you_o shall_v give_v say_v he_o to_o the_o taskmaster_n of_o the_o people_n the_o people_n no_o more_o straw_n to_o make_v brick_n as_o heretofore_o let_v they_o go_v and_o gather_v straw_n for_o themselves_o &_o the_o tale_n of_o the_o brick_n which_o they_o do_v make_v heretofore_o you_o shall_v lay_v upon_o they_o you_o shall_v not_o diminish_v aught_o thereof_o let_v there_o more_o work_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o man_n and_o so_o increase_v the_o israelite_n task_n do_v beat_v the_o officer_n demand_v of_o they_o wherefore_o have_v you_o not_o fulfil_v your_o task_n in_o make_v brick_n both_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n as_o heretofore_o true_a it_o be_v that_o pharaoh_n exact_v tyrannous_o that_o which_o be_v not_o due_a to_o he_o but_o the_o law_n exact_v just_o that_o whereunto_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o right_a of_o creation_n and_o redemption_n and_o god_n have_v give_v we_o straw_n which_o we_o have_v burn_v and_o consume_v the_o law_n be_v by_o our_o fault_n become_v to_o we_o yoke_n of_o iron_n whereof_o we_o be_v free_v by_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o christ_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o ease_v we_o yea_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o hard_a bondage_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o he_o disburden_v we_o of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v troublesome_a and_o intolerable_a in_o the_o law_n as_o namely_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 3.13_o law_n gal._n 3.13_o for_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o us._n second_o he_o create_v in_o we_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o we_o suggest_v and_o minister_a in_o we_o new_a force_n and_o strength_n to_o wrestle_v with_o our_o flesh_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n also_o expound_v it_o be_v easy_a his_o burden_n be_v light_a thus_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a to_o wit_n to_o he_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o they_o can_v neither_o accuse_v he_o not_o condemn_v he_o but_o they_o be_v to_o he_o pleasant_a delightful_a easy_a and_o acceptable_a for_o as_o saint_n john_n add_v 5.4_o add_v 1._o john_n 5.4_o what_o soever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n namely_o even_o our_o faith_n they_o be_v therefore_o easy_a to_o faith_n but_o hard_o yea_o impossible_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o because_o the_o flesh_n be_v mingle_v with_o faith_n and_o that_o our_o spiritual_a strength_n be_v weaken_v by_o our_o natural_a infirmity_n they_o be_v to_o we_o joint_o both_o easy_a and_o hard_o possible_a and_o impossible_a grievous_a and_o pleasant_a heavy_a and_o light_a and_o shall_v be_v so_o until_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v whole_o destroy_v and_o our_o new_a man_n be_v perfect_o reestablish_v after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o four_o he_o which_o have_v not_o a_o feel_n of_o these_o thing_n objection_n 6_o ultimo_fw-la bellar._n the_o iustif_a lib._n 4._o c._n 13._o para_fw-it ultimo_fw-la have_v a_o leprous_a cauterised_a and_o putrify_a soul_n but_o such_o a_o one_o feel_v they_o that_o make_v as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v they_o and_o against_o his_o feel_n and_o conscience_n seek_v yet_o even_o in_o the_o scripture_n whereupon_o to_o ground_n falsehood_n and_o untruth_n he_o that_o sin_n not_o transgress_v not_o the_o law_n but_o fulfil_v it_o say_v they_o 3.9_o they_o 1._o john_n 3.9_o but_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n say_v saint_n john_n therefore_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n transgress_v not_o the_o law_n but_o keep_v it_o v._o too_o much_o of_o one_o thing_n be_v death_n to_o the_o reader_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o set_v before_o we_o the_o unsavoury_a colewort_n of_o the_o pelagian_o for_o this_o objection_n be_v also_o of_o the_o pelagian_n s._n 1._o s._n hieron_n advers_a pelag._n lib._n 1._o jerome_n resolve_v it_o oppose_v unto_o it_o another_o sentence_n of_o s._n john_n 1.8_o john_n 1._o john_n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n how_o then_o do_v these_o thing_n agree_v together_o be_v there_o any_o contradiction_n in_o the_o apostle_n god_n forbid_v but_o there_o be_v tare_n with_o this_o seed_n of_o god_n say_v saint_n jerome_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o wheat_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o as_o much_o
consolitionis_fw-la extollat_fw-la te_fw-la etc._n etc._n whether_o he_o come_v near_o thou_o or_o go_v from_o thou_o it_o be_v thy_o gain_n it_o be_v for_o thou_o that_o he_o come_v it_o be_v for_o thy_o sake_n that_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o he_o approach_v for_o thy_o comfort_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o of_o purpose_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o greatness_n of_o consolation_n puff_n thou_o up_o lest_o if_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v always_o with_o thou_o thou_o will_v begin_v to_o despise_v thy_o companion_n and_o attribute_v this_o continual_a visit_v no_o more_o unto_o grace_n but_o unto_o nature_n now_o the_o spouse_n give_v this_o grace_n do_v this_o favour_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o will_v it_o be_v not_o possess_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n too_o much_o familiarity_n breed_v contempt_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o therefore_o lest_o be_v too_o frequent_a &_o familiar_a he_o shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o neglect_v and_o that_o be_v absent_a he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o desire_a and_o long_v for_o and_o be_v long_v for_o he_o may_v be_v more_o earnest_o and_o diligent_o seek_v after_o &_o be_v a_o long_a time_n seek_v for_o he_o may_v be_v find_v out_o with_o great_a delight_n and_o contentment_n futuram_fw-la contentment_n praeterea_fw-la si_fw-la nunquam_fw-la hic_fw-la deesset_fw-la consolatiâ—_fw-la etc._n etc._n putaremus_fw-la fortè_fw-la hic_fw-la habere_fw-la civitatem_fw-la manentem_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la inquireremus_fw-la futuram_fw-la moreover_o if_o we_o be_v never_o here_o without_o consolation_n which_o be_v in_o part_n as_o it_o be_v a_o riddle_n a_o dark_a obscure_a and_o mystical_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v perhaps_o think_v that_o we_o have_v here_o a_o permanent_a and_o continue_a city_n and_o we_o will_v inquire_v less_o of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v to_o come_v etc._n come_v ne_fw-fr ergo_fw-la exilium_fw-la deputemus_fw-la pro_fw-la patria_fw-la arrham_fw-la propretij_fw-la summa_fw-la venit_fw-la sponsus_fw-la &_o recedit_fw-la vicissim_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o esteem_v nor_o deem_v nor_o take_v our_o exile_n for_o our_o native_a country_n our_o earnest_a penny_n for_o our_o sum_n and_o principal_a the_o spouse_n come_v and_o go_v interchangeable_o one_o while_o bring_v comfort_n another_o while_n change_v all_o our_o estate_n in_o infirmity_n heâ—_n make_v we_o taste_v for_o a_o small_a time_n how_o sweet_a and_o good_a he_o be_v and_o before_o we_o have_v full_o feel_v he_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v fly_v and_o flutter_v with_o his_o wing_n stretch_v over_o we_o he_o provoke_v we_o to_o fly_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v behold_v yea_o have_v taste_v a_o little_a â—â—w_o gracious_a and_o sweet_a i_o be_o but_o if_o you_o will_v be_v full_o fill_v and_o satiate_v with_o this_o sweetness_n run_v after_o i_o follow_v the_o send_v of_o my_o perfume_n lift_v your_o heart_n on_o high_a where_o i_o be_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n my_o father_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v i_o not_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o face_n to_o face_n and_o your_o heart_n shall_v full_o rejoice_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v from_o you_o your_o joy_n the_o soul_n must_v bestow_v much_o care_n and_o diligence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o total_o and_o utter_o forsake_v of_o god_n but_o o_o spouse_n look_v unto_o thyself_o when_o thy_o spouse_n absent_v himself_o he_o will_v not_o go_v far_o off_o and_o if_o thou_o see_v he_o not_o he_o see_v thou_o notwithstanding_o always_o full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xv._o i._o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v his_o commandment_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ii_o the_o heretic_n do_v filch_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o display_v their_o error_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n have_v do_v to_o set_v forth_o their_o counsel_n iii_o the_o first_o objection_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 56._o of_o isaiah_n where_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o eunuch_n four_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o voluntary_a eunuch_n but_o of_o those_o only_a that_o be_v such_o of_o necessity_n v._o and_o can_v be_v apply_v in_o any_o wise_a unto_o counsel_n vi_o bellarmine_n refute_v in_o that_o he_o write_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v frame_v unto_o man_n human_a infirmity_n and_o that_o to_o choose_v that_o wherein_o god_n take_v delight_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o counsel_n vii_o he_o be_v also_o refute_v in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a name_n then_o that_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o god_n viii_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o text._n ix_o confirm_a by_o the_o father_n x._o bellarmine_n second_o objection_n take_v from_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v a_o apocryphal_a book_n xi_o howbeit_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v serve_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n i_o 16.7_o i_o psal_n 16.7_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n say_v david_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n my_o reins_n also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night-season_n the_o lord_n give_v he_o counsel_n by_o his_o commandment_n of_o the_o which_o this_o holy_a man_n faith_n 119.24_o faith_n psal_n 119.24_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n and_o my_o counsellor_n of_o these_o counsel_n it_o be_v write_v 19.11_o write_v psal_n 19.11_o that_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n and_o therefore_o great_a punishment_n in_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v 107.11.12_o write_v ps_n 107.11.12_o because_o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contemn_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o most_o high_a therefore_o he_o bring_v down_o their_o heart_n with_o labour_n they_o fall_v down_o and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v again_o 25.26.30.31_o again_o prou._n 1_o 25.26.30.31_o because_o you_o have_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v etc._n etc._n they_o will_v none_o of_o my_o counsel_n they_o despise_v all_o my_o reproof_n therefore_o shall_v they_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o device_n such_o than_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n counsel_n give_v unto_o all_o without_o any_o exception_n of_o person_n counsel_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o which_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o what_o desire_v we_o what_o can_v we_o require_v more_o counsel_n in_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o which_o be_v eternal_a death_n and_o what_o abhor_v we_o what_o shun_v we_o more_o what_o fear_v we_o worse_o in_o a_o word_n such_o counsel_n in_o the_o perfect_a observation_n of_o the_o which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o employ_v and_o busy_v themselves_o the_o most_o holy_a can_v attain_v unto_o whilom_o his_o sojourn_v in_o his_o house_n of_o clay_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o what_o end_n then_o shall_v we_o seek_v any_o other_o wherefore_o shall_v we_o take_v pain_n and_o torment_v ourselves_o to_o keep_v other_o counsel_n see_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v without_o keep_v they_o and_o we_o be_v not_o damn_v for_o not_o keep_v they_o neither_o sure_o be_v there_o any_o other_o either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n ii_o notwithstanding_o see_v that_o our_o author_n of_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v other_o counsel_n and_o that_o better_a and_o perfect_a in_o themselves_o and_o of_o great_a reward_n to_o the_o observer_n of_o they_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o we_o see_v and_o consider_v his_o reason_n saint_n hieremiae_n saint_n hieron_n in_o cap._n 23._o hieremiae_n jerome_n write_v upon_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n say_v that_o falsehood_n counterfeit_v and_o imitate_v always_o the_o truth_n for_o if_o it_o have_v no_o appearance_n and_o show_v of_o right_n and_o reason_n it_o can_v delude_v nor_o deceive_v the_o innocent_a and_o ignorant_a and_o therefore_o as_o the_o prophet_n tell_v lie_n to_o the_o first_o people_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v and_o i_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o such_o a_o one_o or_o to_o such_o a_o one_o so_o the_o heretic_n take_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o do_v steal_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o one_o of_o his_o neighbour_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n that_o be_v happen_v to_o bellarmine_n and_o to_o our_o author_n of_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n for_o they_o do_v steal_v
covenant_n and_o therefore_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o may_v be_v read_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o life_n as_o be_v full_a of_o holy_a instruction_n and_o document_n touch_v manner_n but_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o of_o faith_n a_o book_n which_o bellarmine_n confess_v have_v be_v compile_v and_o make_v by_o a_o certain_a philon_n before_o christ_n time_n of_o who_o no_o historiographer_n make_v mention_v but_o which_o jerom_n lyrinensis_n sixtâ—s_n senensis_n bâ—â—aventura_n briton_n etc._n etc._n do_v witness_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o philon_n the_o most_o learned_a among_o the_o jew_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o do_v not_o adhere_v nor_o stick_v fast_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o can_v not_o make_v any_o canonical_a book_n appertain_v unto_o the_o old_a testament_n 13._o testament_n bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n 13._o which_o have_v be_v finish_v and_o perfect_v in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o new_a it_o be_v then_o unfit_o and_o little_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o bellarmine_n allege_v and_o urge_v it_o to_o strengthen_v his_o opinion_n xi_o notwithstanding_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v serve_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n we_o read_v there_o 3.13.14.15_o there_o wisdom_n 3.13.14.15_o blessed_n be_v the_o barren_a that_o be_v undefiled_a which_o have_v not_o know_v the_o sinful_a bed_n she_o shall_v have_v fruit_n in_o the_o visitation_n of_o soul_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o eunuch_n which_o with_o his_o hâ—nds_n have_v wrought_v no_o iniquity_n nor_o imagine_v wicked_a thing_n against_o god_n for_o unto_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o inheritance_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o acceptable_a to_o his_o mind_n for_o glorious_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o good_a labour_n and_o the_o root_n of_o wisdom_n shall_v never_o fall_v away_o this_o exquisite_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o faith_n give_v unto_o the_o eunuch_n be_v say_v bellarmine_n a_o certain_a singular_a gift_n answer_v to_o his_o faithfulness_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o have_v say_v that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v to_o his_o saint_n and_o he_o have_v care_n for_o his_o elect_a verse_n 9_o but_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o their_o own_o imagination_n etc._n etc._n he_o prove_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o say_n by_o a_o comparison_n of_o a_o woman_n have_v child_n which_o fear_v not_o god_n with_o a_o barren_a woman_n that_o fear_v he_o and_o by_o another_o comparison_n of_o a_o eunuch_n with_o a_o adulterer_n who_o so_o despise_v wisdom_n and_o nurture_n be_v miserable_a etc._n etc._n their_o wife_n be_v foolish_a and_o their_o child_n wicked_a their_o offspring_n be_v curse_v he_o oppose_v to_o these_o woman_n the_o barren_a woman_n namely_o that_o woman_n who_o be_v marry_v have_v no_o child_n because_o she_o be_v barren_a and_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o barren_a because_o say_v lyrinensis_n cedentes_fw-la lyrinensis_n lyrinens_fw-la in_o sapient_a c._n 3._o quia_fw-la licêt_fw-fr sit_fw-la in_o matrimonio_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la habet_fw-la filios_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la ignominiam_fw-la cedentes_fw-la she_o have_v no_o child_n although_o she_o be_v marry_v which_o may_v make_v she_o a_o shame_n and_o dishonour_v she_o and_o what_o barren_a woman_n she_o that_o be_v undefiled_a for_o say_v he_o if_o she_o be_v barren_a and_o a_o adulteress_n she_o shall_v not_o be_v happy_a but_o miserable_a it_o be_v she_o which_o have_v not_o know_v the_o sinful_a bed_n she_o have_v know_v the_o bed_n because_o she_o be_v marry_v but_o not_o in_o sin_n because_o 13.4_o because_o heb._n 13.4_o that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a she_o shall_v have_v fruit_n in_o the_o visitation_n of_o soul_n she_o shall_v receive_v it_o from_o god_n for_o her_o conjugal_a chastity_n better_a than_o if_o she_o have_v son_n and_o daughter_n this_o barren_a woman_n therefore_o be_v not_o she_o which_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o virginity_n which_o can_v be_v call_v barren_a yea_o can_v know_v whether_o she_o be_v barren_a the_o same_o lyrinensis_n say_v of_o the_o eunuch_n that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v unable_a to_o engender_v and_o that_o the_o exquisite_a gift_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o be_v not_o any_o singular_a gift_n answer_v his_o fidelity_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o glory_n give_v for_o his_o faith_n charitate_fw-la donum_fw-la gloriae_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la fide_fw-la formata_fw-la charitate_fw-la work_v by_o love_n a_o gift_n common_a to_o all_o the_o elect_a a_o condition_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n acceptable_a to_o his_o mind_n sure_o acceptable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v wish_v for_o above_o any_o other_o condition_n a_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o ask_v of_o all_o man_n above_o all_o thing_n 27.4_o thing_n psal_n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n that_o i_o will_v seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o eunuch_n deprive_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o impotency_n of_o all_o hope_n of_o offspring_n this_o be_v his_o comfort_n whereunto_o be_v oppose_v the_o desolation_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o adulterer_n as_o for_o the_o child_n of_o adulterer_n say_v philo_n they_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o their_o perfection_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o unrighteous_a bed_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o eunuch_n be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o adulterer_n and_o who_o doubt_v of_o that_o but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o eunuch_n be_v more_o happy_a and_o bless_a than_o they_o which_o be_v marry_v except_o they_o say_v that_o all_o marry_a folk_n be_v adulterer_n and_o that_o marriage_n be_v more_o 13.4_o more_o heb._n 13.4_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a last_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o this_o place_n be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o isaiah_n allege_v heretofore_o wherefore_o if_o he_o have_v in_o vain_a and_o with_o no_o effect_n build_v his_o counsel_n upon_o isaiahs_n word_n which_o be_v canonical_a these_o than_o which_o be_v apocrypha_fw-la will_v serve_v he_o to_o no_o purpose_n no_o more_o than_o a_o staff_n which_o be_v nought_o but_o a_o break_a reed_n chap._n xvi_o i._o as_o the_o pretend_a counsel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n no_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a ii_o bellarmine_n three_o objection_n take_v from_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o ground_n bring_v forth_o a_o hundred_o sixty_o thirty_o â—old_a iii_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v expound_v and_o bellarmine_n exposition_n refute_v four_o the_o four_o objection_n concern_v the_o eunuch_n which_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n v._o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n vi_o in_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n give_v a_o precept_n to_o they_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n and_o chastity_n vii_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o to_o abstain_v from_o matrimony_n to_o merit_v eternal_a life_n as_o bellarmine_n say_v viii_o but_o to_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n according_a unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o lyrinensis_n and_o of_o ferus_fw-la ix_o another_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n x._o the_o argument_n retort_v and_o return_v upon_o the_o adversary_n origin_n write_v 25._o write_v origen_n â—nâ—_n mat._n homil._n 25._o that_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o word_n which_o we_o produce_v and_o allege_v in_o doctrine_n we_o ought_v to_o propound_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n which_o we_o expound_v for_o even_o as_o all_o the_o gold_n which_o shall_v be_v without_o the_o temple_n shall_v not_o be_v sanctify_v even_o so_o all_o sense_n which_o shall_v be_v without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o it_o seem_v admirable_a to_o some_o be_v not_o holy_a because_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v accustom_v to_o sanctify_v it_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n do_v allege_v scripture_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o pretend_a counsel_n but_o against_o the_o sense_n yea_o even_o against_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o counsel_n neither_o in_o word_n nor_o in_o sense_n the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o oracle_n of_o ancient_a prophet_n in_o the_o book_n of_o
that_o of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o private_a judgement_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o ministerial_a for_o it_o come_v not_o out_o in_o public_a with_o a_o public_a call_n and_o authority_n but_o keep_v and_o contain_v itself_o in_o the_o conscience_n for_o her_o rest_n and_o peace_n and_o do_v not_o extend_v or_o spread_v herself_o further_o than_o the_o call_n of_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v all_o spiritual_a man_n have_v receive_v and_o have_v of_o god_n the_o eye_n ear_n taste_n heart_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n to_o see_v hear_v taste_n know_v judge_v love_n and_o affect_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 2.15_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2.15_o the_o spiritual_a man_n faith_n the_o apostle_n discern_v and_o judge_v all_o thing_n every_o christian_a be_v spiritual_a he_o which_o be_v not_o spiritual_a be_v no_o christian_n for_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o be_v spiritual_a every_o christian_a therefore_o know_v and_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o his_o salvation_n christian_n be_v the_o sheep_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o therefore_o a_o natural_a sheep_n can_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n make_v choice_n of_o that_o herb_n which_o be_v the_o most_o wholesome_a to_o she_o and_o in_o feed_v pass_n by_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o her_o nature_n so_o the_o spiritual_a sheep_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n can_v judge_v between_o the_o true_a passage_n and_o place_n unto_o the_o which_o she_o be_v bring_v and_o lead_v by_o her_o true_a shepherd_n and_o the_o bad_a pasture_n wherewith_o the_o strong_a will_v infect_v and_o poison_v she_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o 10.4.5_o that_o john_n 10.4.5_o the_o good_a shepherd_n put_v forth_o his_o own_o sheep_n and_o go_v before_o they_o and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o for_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o a_o stranger_n will_v they_o not_o follow_v but_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n the_o apostle_n require_v of_o all_o man_n that_o 5.14_o that_o heb._n 5.14_o they_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a he_o exhort_v they_o say_v 14.20_o say_v 1._o cor._n 14.20_o brethren_n be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n howbeit_o in_o malice_n be_v you_o child_n but_o in_o understanding_n be_v man_n 5.20_o man_n 1._o thess_n 5.20_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a saint_n john_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n 4.1_o duty_n 1._o john_n 4.1_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n they_o will_v not_o place_v the_o particular_n in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o preach_v but_o they_o place_v they_o at_o the_o chair_n foot_n to_o hear_v with_o judgement_n and_o discern_v between_o the_o true_a doctor_n and_o the_o false_a seducer_n to_o follow_v that_o man_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o man_n according_a to_o christ_n admonition_n 7.15_o admonition_n matth._n 7.15_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n he_o presuppose_v therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v judgement_n to_o know_v they_o but_o this_o judgement_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n a_o gift_n grace_n not_o of_o nature_n a_o gift_n proper_a unto_o the_o spiritual_a man_n unknown_a to_o the_o natural_a the_o apostle_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v it_o we_o 1.9.10_o we_o phil._n 1.9.10_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o loâ—â—_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n that_o you_o may_v approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n vii_o judge_n we_o then_o of_o what_o spirit_n be_v they_o which_o of_o spiritual_a sheep_n will_v deform_v we_o and_o transform_v we_o into_o brutish_a sheep_n and_o destitute_v of_o reason_n do_v prohibit_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o our_o god_n creator_n father_n and_o saviour_n but_o as_o they_o listen_v let_v we_o compare_v their_o spirit_n with_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o he_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o simple_o by_o his_o say_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n 5.39_o people_n john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o these_o will_v have_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o their_o bare_a say_n and_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n do_v blame_n and_o condemn_v we_o for_o the_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 10.15_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 10.15_o i_o speak_v as_o to_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v these_o fear_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v man_n to_o keep_v and_o detain_v the_o world_n in_o ignorance_n they_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o judge_v of_o what_o we_o say_v if_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v guide_v use_v lead_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n can_v this_o be_v which_o leader_n these_o man_n a_o spirit_n which_o will_v make_v we_o like_a to_o paint_a cloud_n in_o a_o church_n or_o like_v unto_o those_o little_a court-cupbord_n god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v â—_o write_v ps_n â—15_n 5_o &_o â—_o they_o have_v month_n but_o speak_v not_o eye_n have_v they_o but_o they_o see_v not_o they_o have_v ear_n but_o they_o hear_v not_o nose_n have_v they_o but_o they_o smell_v not_o they_o have_v hand_n but_o they_o handle_v not_o foot_n have_v they_o but_o they_o walk_v not_o neither_o speak_v thâ—y_a through_o their_o throat_n they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o trust_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n who_o detain_v the_o christian_n in_o darkness_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v draw_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o gulf_n of_o outward_a darkness_n with_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 21_o write_v io._n 3.19_o 20._o 21_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n let_v he_o therefore_o that_o will_v walk_v in_o darkness_n as_o for_o we_o that_o 5.8.11_o that_o ephes_n 5.8.11_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o we_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n and_o will_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o rejoice_v and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o and_o in_o the_o direction_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n within_o we_o until_o 1.17_o until_o james_n 1.17_o the_o father_n of_o light_n who_o by_o his_o grace_n 1.13_o grace_n col._n 1.13_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n 1.6_o son_n phil._n 1.6_o finish_v that_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o 1.12_o we_o col._n 1.12_o make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n 3.2_o light_n 1._o john_n 3.2_o where_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o he_o and_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o evangelicall_n counsel_n the_o second_o book_n chap._n i._n i._o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v be_v of_o old_a trouble_v by_o false_a prophet_n who_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v claim_n to_o it_o in_o their_o false_a lie_n ii_o saint_n peter_n prophesy_v that_o the_o like_a shall_v happen_v unto_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o false_a doctor_n iii_o of_o this_o number_n be_v they_o which_o exalt_v with_o puff_a word_n the_o monastical_a life_n four_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o evangelicall_a counsel_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o counsel_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v very_o much_o trouble_v abuse_a and_o seduce_v in_o her_o time_n by_o the_o false_a prophet_n they_o say_v god_n
23.30.31_o god_n â—_o jer._n 23.30.31_o steal_v my_o word_n every_o one_o from_o his_o neighbour_n that_o use_v their_o tongue_n and_o say_v he_o say_v they_o borrow_v of_o the_o true_a prophet_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o abuse_v to_o give_v lustre_n and_o sway_n unto_o their_o imposture_n 17._o imposture_n jer._n 2.3_o 17._o they_o say_v still_o unto_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v have_v peace_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o hart_n no_o evil_a shall_v come_v upon_o you_o to_o they_o that_o hearken_v unto_o they_o they_o cry_v 13.10_o cry_v ezech._n 13.10_o peace_n peace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n but_o prophesy_v disaster_n curse_n and_o death_n against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o give_v ear_n unto_o their_o lie_n 13.18.19_o lie_n ezech_v 13.18.19_o will_v you_o hunt_v the_o soul_n of_o my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n unto_o they_o and_o will_v you_o save_v the_o soul_n alive_a that_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o will_v you_o pollute_v i_o among_o my_o people_n for_o handful_n of_o barley_n and_o for_o piece_n of_o bread_n to_o slay_v the_o soul_n that_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n alive_a that_o shall_v not_o live_v by_o your_o lie_v to_o my_o people_n that_o hear_v your_o lie_n who_o will_v have_v believe_v they_o now_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n believe_v they_o they_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n they_o be_v god_n messenger_n they_o prophesy_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o beginning_n and_o conclusion_n of_o all_o their_o lie_n be_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v who_o believe_v god_n and_o but_o few_o believe_v he_o 23.21_o he_o jer._n 23.21_o he_o have_v not_o send_v these_o prophet_n yet_o they_o come_v he_o speak_v not_o to_o they_o yet_o they_o prophesy_v 13.2_o prophesy_v ezech._n 13.2_o they_o be_v prophet_n that_o prophesy_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n foolish_a prophet_n that_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o have_v see_v nothing_o they_o have_v see_v vanity_n and_o lie_a divination_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v they_o and_o they_o have_v make_v other_o to_o hope_v that_o they_o will_v confirm_v the_o word_n they_o have_v speak_v vanity_n and_o see_v lie_n and_o have_v seduce_v god_n people_n hunt_v their_o soul_n and_o all_o for_o filthy_a luker_n sake_n for_o handful_n of_o barley_n and_o for_o piece_n of_o bread_n all_o of_o they_o be_v like_o fox_n in_o the_o desert_n which_o be_v hunger-starved_a hunt_v on_o all_o side_n after_o their_o prey_n and_o do_v cast_v themselves_o on_o it_o hasty_o and_o ravenous_o ii_o saint_n peter_n prophesy_v 2.1.3_o prophesy_v 2._o pet._n 2.1.3_o that_o as_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o we_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o through_o covetousness_n shall_v with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o us._n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v so_o brutish_a 2._o brutish_a verse_n 2._o that_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o saint_n jude_n say_v of_o they_o 16._o they_o judas_n 16._o that_o their_o mouth_n speak_v great_a swell_a word_n have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n he_o see_v in_o his_o day_n the_o fulfil_n of_o saint_n peter_n prophecy_n we_o see_v the_o like_a also_o in_o our_o day_n abound_v as_o much_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o people_n as_o any_o other_o that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n we_o need_v no_o other_o witness_n then_o the_o patron_n and_o fautor_n of_o the_o monastical_a life_n in_o these_o our_o day_n who_o with_o great_a swell_a word_n do_v display_v lay_v open_a and_o expose_v unto_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o monkish_a life_n 1._o life_n bellar._n praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-fr monach_n §._o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n more_o strict_a more_o sublime_a and_o eminent_a than_o the_o divine_a or_o humane_a law_n prescribe_v which_o the_o infirmity_n also_o and_o weakness_n of_o many_o man_n can_v bear_v §._o bear_v ibid._n §._o unto_o the_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o hundred_o for_o one_o in_o this_o world_n a_o honourable_a seat_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o place_n and_o name_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n great_a and_o more_o noble_a than_o be_v that_o of_o son_n and_o daughter_n yea_o a_o mark_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v among_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bless_a a_o mark_n which_o our_o good_a doctor_n term_v aureola_n which_o be_v say_v they_o theologico_fw-la they_o in_o lexico_fw-la theologico_fw-la quaedam_fw-la decentia_fw-la &_o pulchritudo_fw-la singulariâ—_n repraesentativa_fw-la aureolae_fw-la praedicatorim_n over_o virginibus_fw-la in_o illâ—_n parte_fw-la martyribus_fw-la in_o cicatricibus_fw-la vel_fw-la alijs_fw-la partibuâ—_n corporis_fw-la secundum_fw-la geniâ—_n martyrij_fw-la ut_fw-la statim_fw-la ex_fw-la aspect_n corporis_fw-la sciatur_fw-la qualis_fw-la cuique_fw-la fuit_fw-la virgo_fw-la martyr_n aut_fw-la doctor_n word_n that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o expound_v and_o express_v what_o more_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o cordelier_n or_o grayfriar_n of_o saint_n francis_n order_n confor_a order_n librâ—_n confor_a be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o marrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o key_n of_o paradise_n the_o state_n of_o perfection_n the_o contract_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n all_o they_o which_o be_v of_o this_o rule_n and_o order_n die_v be_v save_v in_o a_o word_n 4._o word_n bernardin_n in_o rosario_n thomas_n in_o lib._n 4._o sentent_fw-fr distinct_a 4._o the_o same_o grace_n descend_v on_o he_o that_o take_v a_o habit_n or_o garment_n of_o religion_n which_o descend_v on_o he_o that_o be_v baptise_v the_o take_v and_o wear_v of_o a_o monk_n cowle_n conferr_v a_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fault_n as_o also_o of_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v good_a for_o he_o but_o that_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n he_o be_v bear_v for_o other_o he_o merit_v for_o other_o he_o do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n do_v prescribe_v and_o by_o his_o overplus_n by_o his_o mass_n orison_n preach_n fast_n contemplation_n by_o his_o watch_v and_o wake_v abstinency_n cloisterlie_o and_o monastical_a discipline_n devotion_n song_n lesson_n labour_n and_o other_o good-deed_n he_o redeem_v the_o life_n of_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o order_n and_o society_n that_o be_v that_o which_o they_o term_v work_v of_o supererogation_n proper_o see_v it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o divine_a or_o humane_a law_n prescribe_v and_o god_n approve_v and_o allow_v of_o say_v 4.2_o say_v deut._n 4.2_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o and_o notwithstanding_o prudent_o according_a to_o the_o world_n for_o these_o good_a father_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n barter_n and_o exchange_v their_o superstition_n for_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n and_o make_v good_a traffic_n and_o trade_n of_o they_o according_a to_o saint_n peter_n prophecy_n give_v their_o spiritual_a good_n for_o corporal_a eternal_a for_o temporal_a the_o fruit_n of_o their_o contemplation_n and_o monastical_a occupation_n for_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n that_o the_o poor_a abuse_v and_o gull_v worldling_n have_v get_v with_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n and_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o fruit_n of_o their_o merit_n which_o these_o goodly_a man_n know_v in_o their_o conscience_n be_v nothing_o but_o chymerac_n and_o idle_a conceit_n for_o gold_n silver_n house_n rent_n possession_n and_o other_o real_a substantial_a and_o perdurable_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o wise_a and_o provident_a they_o be_v in_o their_o generation_n they_o never_o give_v any_o thing_n but_o of_o what_o they_o superabound_v and_o exceed_v in_o puruey_v and_o provide_v first_o for_o themselves_o their_o brethren_n and_o companion_n of_o their_o order_n and_o society_n of_o so_o great_a and_o good_a store_n of_o merit_n as_o they_o have_v need_n of_o for_o to_o carry_v l'_fw-fr aureola_n in_o illa_fw-la parte_fw-la when_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o and_o then_o make_v largess_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o every_o way_n superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a both_o here_o and_o there_o wise_a in_o comparison_n of_o lucullus_n who_o offer_v all_o his_o tapestry_n to_o he_o that_o have_v need_n of_o it_o 6._o it_o horat._n epis_fw-la 6._o